Bred

Quick Links

• Chapter 1 – Scroll down
• Chapter 2
• Chapter 3
• Chapter 4
• Chapter 5
• Chapter 6
• Chapter 7
• Chapter 8
• Chapter 9
• Chapter 10
• Chapter 11
• Chapter 12
• Chapter 13
• Chapter 14
• Chapter 15
• Chapter 16

Chapter 1

Dave Hunt’s heart was thumping despite the HR manager’s pleasant demeanor. He couldn’t help but think he’d been called into the office because he’d missed his sales targets for the past two months. He knew he was being irrational; his sales performance didn’t go into his personnel file and his manager had assured him that she didn’t expect him to meet his goals for at least the first year of employment. ‘It takes time to build customer relationships, Dave. Especially now that we’re in another pandemic,’ she’d said, smiling reassuringly. ‘Don’t worry! You’re doing well and I’ve heard nothing but good things about you from our clients.’ Nonetheless, Dave was smart enough to know a trip to HR didn’t bode well.

The manager, Alli Collins, was a chipper young woman with a huge afro and plethora of tattoos on her arms. Her expression was unreadable as she looked from the clock on the wall and back to Dave. “Sorry to keep you waiting,” she said, repositioning her laptop on the desk. “We’ll get started soon.”

Started with what? Dave wondered, shifting in his chair and straightening his tie. He was about to ask what they were waiting for when the door opened and a short, compact dude swaggered in. Dave looked up quizzically at the man. The guy was clearly from Shipping and Receiving being dressed in blue coveralls and wearing a back brace that he’d loosened. The velcro straps were hanging by his sides, gently swaying back and forth, as he glanced from Alli to Dave. From his expression, it was clear that he was just as confused as Dave about the reason behind the meeting.

“Boss said you wanted to talk,” he pronounced in a flat tone. His voice was surprisingly deep for such a short guy. Further, he pronounced his words clearly and sharply just like Dave’s older brother. 

Is he ex-military? Dave wondered, studying the guy closely. Yeah, the more he examined him, the more he reminded him of his big brother, Karl, despite the fact the two didn’t look at all alike. Karl was a big, pale, corn-fed Midwestern boy of German descent. This dude wasn’t big or pale and appeared to be of Asian descent but his bearing was exactly like Karl’s. The man stood with his shoulders back and his chin raised. His carriage was erect and stiff as if he were awaiting inspection. Even his haircut was military: A short, tight fade that accentuated his large ears. Speaking of those ears, there was a notch missing from one. And he had a long, jagged scar running down the side of his face, evidence of a combat wound. (Dave was soon to learn part of the reason the man had so many tattoos was to disguise some of the many scars all over his body.) He’d rolled up his sleeves, displaying bold dragon tattoos snaking up his arms. The biggest giveaway, however, was the U.S. Marine Corps insignia stenciled on the side of his neck.

Alli smiled, rising from her chair and reaching out to shake the man’s hand. “Yes, yes! Thank you so much for joining us, Mr. Tang.”

She wasn’t that polite with me! Dave thought, frowning slightly. And she used my first name like I’m an underling. Why does this guy get such special treatment?

“Dave,” Alli said, turning to him. “This is Andy Tang.”

Dave pushed himself up out of his chair. He was a really big guy, standing over six and half feet tall and weighing nearly two hundred fifty pounds. Somehow, though, even though Andy was a good eight inches shorter, he didn’t feel like he towered over him. There was something about Andy that made him seem like a bigger man than he was. Maybe it was his solid, stocky frame or his serious mien or the cocky smirk on his face as he looked up at Dave?

His handshake was firm and his hands were surprisingly large. Not nearly as big as Dave’s but his hand was wide and thick, much like the rest of him. He grabbed Dave’s hand like a dog with a bone and held on tightly, shaking it back and forth as his smirk slowly warmed into a smile.

“Whoa, dude!” he exclaimed, finally letting go of Dave’s oversized mitt. “Yer a big guy. You musta played football in college, right?” He leaned back on his heels and, holding his chin, gazed critically up at him, adding, “And based on yer looks and that froufrou getup yer wearin’, I’m gonna guess yer in Sales.”

Dave’s bearded cheeks colored and he cleared his throat nervously, wondering, Is it that obvious? While he wasn’t vain about his appearance, he knew he was considered extremely handsome and women lined up to have a chance at him. (They also tended to leave him just as quickly but we’ll get into that later.) Everything about him was classically macho: He was tall, broad and muscular. His face was wide and his features were blocky, softened somewhat by his beard, blunt nose and full lips. With the coat of brown hair covering his body and his thick, auburn beard, he appeared much older than his twenty-four years and most people assumed he was well into his thirties. His thick, brown hair was impeccably coiffed, long on the top and buzzed short on the sides. And, yes, his attire was quite formal for the modern office but there was a good reason for that: He was still on probation and, as Andy had so readily deduced, he was in Sales which meant he had to look sharp and professional at all times.

Dave shook himself, realizing Andy was awaiting his reply. Why was the back of his neck so hot? He cleared his throat, rumbling, “No, not football. I played hockey until I graduated last year. Still do at the rink downtown. And, yeah, I’m in Sales.”

“Niiiiice,” Andy drawled, nodding approvingly. “I can tell already yer not like the rest of the guys in Sales. I like it.”

For some reason, this made Dave blush and cleared his throat again, wondering at himself. He was tempted to ask Andy about the Marine Corps but didn’t; he just wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. He was sweating in his suit and felt lightheaded. Nothing he’d seen so far reassured him that this was anything other than a critical meeting. The problem was he still had no clue why he was there.

Alli motioned for them to take a seat and Dave folded his big frame awkwardly back down in the chair. Andy flopped down in the chair next to him, spreading his legs wide and leaning backward with his beefy arms crossed.

“I’m sure you’re both curious why I called you here this morning,” Alli began, looking from Dave to Andy. “And I want to make sure you understand that what I’m about to tell you is strictly confidential.”

This can’t be good, Dave thought, swallowing hard and feeling sweat trickle down his back. Beside him, Andy merely smiled and nodded.

“This is also completely voluntary,” she continued. “If you decide you don’t want to participate, you may leave without any concern that you’re jeopardizing your career here at Hanwha.”

“Uh, Ok,” Dave murmured. “I was nervous before you said that but now I’m really nervous. What’re you going to ask us to do?”

Alli steepled her fingers and leaned back in her chair. She eyed Dave and Andy for a moment before stating, “I want you to pretend to be boyfriends.”

“WHAT?!” Dave shouted, bolting out of his chair. “You can’t do that! That’s not something an employer can ask!”

Alli smiled disarmingly. “I know that, Dave. That’s why I told you this is purely voluntary. And, as I said, I’m just asking you to pretend and only while you’re at work.”

Dave realized he was clenching his fists and forced himself to relax. He was taking a breath to speak when Andy interrupted him. “I ‘spose there’s gotta be a good reason behind this,” he observed, sounding much more relaxed than Dave. “Can you tell us why? And why did ya choose us? I mean, we don’t even know each other.”

“Yes, Mr. Tang,” Alli said, still smiling. “There are good reasons. Are either of you aware of the recent media coverage of Hanwha Corporation?” When this was met with blank stares, she sighed. “I suppose with all of the terrible news about the pandemic, you can be forgiven for not being aware of our recent black eye.”

“‘Black eye’?” Dave repeated. “What do you mean? What happened?”

“It’s about our work culture, Dave.” (It still needled him that Alli was calling him by his first name while referring to Andy as ‘Mr. Tang.’) “Hanwha is a global corporation with tens of thousands of employees. On top of that, we’re responsible for the security of much of the former State of Michigan. When you’re as big and powerful as we are, the media takes notice. Unfortunately, they have been reporting on certain…stories…about our treatment of LGBTQIA+ staff members. The stories, we’re sure, are completely inaccurate but, well, upper management takes them very seriously and they’re trying to find out the truth: Do our LGBTQIA+ employees feel marginalized and discriminated against? As such, they have come up with a plan and tasked every unit with its implementation.”

“Good on them!” Andy said, nodding. “Glad the suits’re taking it seriously.”

Alli frowned slightly at the term, ‘suits,’ and Dave glanced down at himself a bit self-consciously; he was wearing a smartly-pressed gray suit. “I’m happy to hear you approve, Mr. Tang,” Alli said, continuing. “Now, as Dave already pointed out, an employer is forbidden from prying into the personal lives of their employees and we certainly can’t ask about your sexual orientation. Given these restrictions, each unit has been asked to randomly select unmarried staff members and ask them to pretend to be in a same-sex relationship for six weeks. We will use the intel gleaned from their experiences to determine just how welcoming and supportive–or not–Hanwha is of its diverse staff members.” She paused, taking a deep breath before concluding, “And that’s why you’re here today: Your names were chosen from our employee database and we are inviting you to pretend to be an openly gay couple.”

Silence.

Dave, who was still standing, realized he was looming over Alli’s desk and self-consciously sat back down. He refused to look over at Andy. For his part, Andy seemed bemused and started chuckling to himself as the silence stretched. Finally, he turned to Dave and said, “I’m game if you, bro. How ‘bout it? Wanna be my boyfriend?”

Dave crossed his big arms defiantly. He couldn’t believe that this was happening. It was like a nightmare, sort of like when you dream you’re at work and look down at yourself to discover you’re completely naked. The problem was this was much worse in some ways. How could they expect him to pretend to be some dude’s boyfriend just so they can research workplace culture? Couldn’t they just offer sensitivity training to their employees and be done with it? And why him of all people? Dave was open-minded and had no problem with gays but he also had no desire to be one, even if it was just pretend.

“I don’t understand why you don’t just survey the LGBTQIA+ staff and find out from them how they’re treated,” Dave said. “There are lots of them! I know of at least a dozen in Sales and Accounting alone.”

Alli nodded. “That is part of the plan as well, Dave. There are many parts of the plan I haven’t told you about, in fact. One critical part, though, is to find out how staff members are treated when they come out to their coworkers and start a new same-sex relationship. And that’s why you and Mr. Tang are here this morning. So, how about it? Will you participate?”

When he hesitated, Alli sweetened the deal. “We’re offering compensation as part of this agreement. Ten thousand dollars up front and twenty thousand after you complete the eight-week, ahem, engagement.”

Dave looked up at her sharply, the wheels in his head turning. Thirty thousand dollars was a lot of money! But was it enough to destroy his ironclad, hetero reputation? He wasn’t so sure.

Alli’s eyes narrowed when he remained silent. Finally, she huffed, “Fine. Twenty thousand up front and thirty thousand at the end. But you have to be convincing! And you have to meet with me every week to debrief. I want detailed information on how you’re treated by other staff members and managers. Is it a deal?” Not waiting for a reply, she pulled out two, thick sheaves of paper covered in paragraph after paragraph of miniscule text and pushed them across the desk toward them. “Here are your contracts. Sign on the last page if you’re willing to participate.”

When Dave looked around for something to sign the paper, Alli took out a couple of small boxes from her desk. They were pink and blue. She handed the pink one to Dave and blue one to Andy, saying, “Here. You can use these.”

Dave accepted the little box, opening it quizzically. Inside was a pink pen. He looked over and saw Andy’s contained, predictably enough, a blue pen. He opened his mouth to ask Alli why a pink pen but then thought better of it and signed the contract.

***

There was a purple orchid on Dave’s desk when he came to work the next day. He stared at it, neck warming when he saw the note attached. It read, “Hope your day is good, Cupcake! I love you! –Andy”

He stared at the flower for a long time before he realized his sales team members were unusually silent. Finally, he turned and saw that his friend, Kyle Saunders, was studiously typing on his computer. His eyes, however, were watering and his face was beet-red.

Finally, Kyle couldn’t stand it any longer and burst out laughing. “‘Cupcake’?!” he sputtered. “Bro, seriously?”

Dave cheeks flamed and he mentally kicked himself for ever agreeing to participate in this stupid HR ruse. “It’s none of your business,” he growled. “And stop snooping in my cubicle!”

Kyle blinked, his expression injured. “Andy was just here, dude,” he said sulkily. “And he read the note aloud to us.” As their other teammates nodded in agreement, merriment dancing in their eyes, Kyle’s confidence returned and he added, “He’s frickin’ hot for you, bro! I mean, he couldn’t stop grinning.” He shook his head, muttering, “I gotta admit I’m kinda envious. I wish I had someone to bring me flowers!”

Dave didn’t reply and instead reached down to pick up the vase, examining the flower. The orchid was quite graceful and colorful. Leaning over to admire it, he reluctantly conceded that he was kind of touched. No girl had ever brought him flowers. It was an unspoken rule that guys bought flowers for their girlfriends, never the other way around. 

“So, bro,” his coworker, Alex Muñez, inquired, “I gotta ask: Did you come out when you were on the hockey team? How did the rest of the team treat ya?”

Dave’s gaze shifted from the orchid to Alex as he debated how to answer. He wasn’t gay in the slightest and, until this moment, had never thought about what it meant to come out. Now, though, he got it and he wasn’t sure he was happy with this new knowledge. Still, fifty grand was fifty grand and he’d agreed to do his best when he signed the contract. No one could say that Dave Hunt was a quitter! He took a deep breath and improvised. “No,” he said, placing the flower back down on the desk. “I wasn’t out and no one on the team knew about me. I felt like I had to wait until I graduated and got a real job before I could share this side of myself.” There, he thought proudly, I did it! And I think I even sounded sincere. See? I can do this. I can be an ally!

“That’s kinda sad, bro,” Kyle interjected before Alex could reply. “I was hoping you were one of those out and proud gay athletes.”

Dave opened his mouth to respond but discovered that he had no words. As he struggled, his other coworker, Maisey Cho mused, “A purple orchid? Hmmm, if I remember correctly, in China purple is the color of romance and passion. And the orchid is a symbol of fertility.” Dave’s ears went scarlet at this and the rest of his teammates burst out laughing. Maisey wasn’t through just yet, however. Narrowing her eyes, she asked, “Didn’t you just break up with Carly in Accounting? Does this mean Andy’s your rebound? Does he know that you date women, too?”

Dave was so flummoxed after learning the meaning behind the flower, especially the fertility part, that he barely heard the second part of her query. As he stood there haplessly fish-mouthing, though, Kyle jumped to his defense. “Leave the poor guy alone, Maisey! Our man, Dave, is clearly bi. He can date whoever he wants! ‘Sides, it’s none of your business anyway.”

Maisey rolled her eyes, sighing. “I know, I know. I’m sorry, Dave. I want you to know I’m supportive of your coming out. I really am! But I’m also a little pissed off ‘cuz until a few minutes ago Andy Tang was the most eligible Asian man in the building.”

***

Dave’s phone chimed near the end of his Zoom meeting and he looked down to see that Andy had sent him a friend request on Facebook. He only hesitated a moment before accepting. A minute later, he received another notification: Andy Tang has changed his status to in a relationship with you. Click here to confirm. Dave flushed and hunched over his phone, chest clenching with panic. Fuck! What should I do? I didn’t even think about social media when I agreed to do this. Fuck fuck fuck! If I accept, all my friends and family are going to know! He sat there feverishly debating for a long time before finally coming to a decision. With shaking fingers, he unlocked his phone and swiped.

Not more than thirty seconds had elapsed before he heard Kyle’s sharp intake of breath, followed soon thereafter by Maisey’s disappointed groan. And then Alex’s grinning face appeared over the partition between their desks. “Bro, whoa! Yer moving fast,” he exclaimed, voice alive with amusement. “You dated Carly for more than six months and never changed yer status. That Andy must really be someone special!”

Dave had to shake himself before he could reply. “Uh, I mean, yeah,” he stammered finally, unable to meet Alex’s gaze. “He’s…um, quite a dude alright.”

“This calls for a celebration!” Kyle said, leaping out of his chair with excitement. “Let’s take the happy couple out to lunch.” He looked around at their teammates, urging, “Whaddaya think, guys? Huh? Huh?”

Dave wanted to melt into his chair. He couldn’t believe any of this was happening. What had he gotten himself into? He didn’t have long to ponder, though. Within five minutes, his phone had blown up with text messages from his hockey bros and other friends. And a half hour after that, he was fielding phone calls from his mother, father, older brother, younger brother and even his younger sister who was quarantined in a pandemic containment facility.

***

Andy was sitting next to him in the booth at the restaurant, arm around his waist (because he was too short to sling it over Dave’s hulking shoulders.) Dave’s coworkers watched them with barely concealed glee. It was clear that this budding gay relationship was exactly what they needed to distract themselves from the relentless bad news of the pandemic. 

“Dave made the first move,” Andy said, looking over at him and smirking. “I caught him staring at me while I was unloading one of the trucks. When I approached him, he blushed and tried to run away. I wouldn’t let him go until he fessed up, though. And that’s when he kissed me.”

“I did not!” Dave protested over the delighted gasps of his coworkers. “I, uh, just lost my balance and you caught me. And, um, maybe our lips touched a little bit when we collided.”

“It was a kiss,” Andy insisted, squeezing his shoulder. “But the truth is I’ve had my eye on you since you were hired. I was just waiting for you to notice me.”

“Really?” Dave couldn’t tell whether Andy was pretending or if he was serious. “You’ve been watching me?”

Andy’s smile was infectious. “‘Course, man!” he said, winking. “I mean, look at you! Yer a ruggedly handsome slab of 100% USDA prime beef. But, even more than that, yer smart and kind and gentle. Who wouldn’t fall for you?”

“When you put it that way,” Kyle murmured, “I think I might kinda have a crush on him, too…”

“Hey, bro!” Andy challenged. “Back off! Dave’s mine!”

The table erupted in laughter as Andy pretended to roll up his sleeves and Kyle shrank back in feigned fear. Dave was surprised to feel his chest swell with pride. He knew it was all an act but he was touched by Andy’s protectiveness. This was another thing he’d never experienced with a woman; no woman had ever come to his defense in such a visceral way, even if it was only in jest.

“What about you, Dave?” Maisey pressed, leaning across the table, her expression unreadable. “What was it about Andy that attracted you to him?” She sat back and folded her arms after asking the question, her left eyebrow slanted upward.

Shit! She’s onto me, Dave thought worriedly. She knows I’m faking it! He started to panic but then Andy’s hand was on his knee. When he glanced over at him, he was met with a look of encouragement and something else that sent an unexpected frisson of pleasure down his back. Dave opened his mouth, looking from Andy to Maisey and back to Andy. Finding strength in his pretend boyfriend’s steady presence, he found himself gushing, “Andy is everything I’ve ever wanted in a man. He’s confident, strong and supportive.” His cheeks reddened as Andy’s eyes went round, pupils dilating. “And, as you can see,” Dave continued, unable to believe he was saying such things, “he’s extremely easy on the eyes. Plus, he’s ex-military. I’ve always had a thing for soldiers.”

Everyone cheered and Kyle started clapping. Dave barely noticed, though. At that moment, he had eyes for one person and one person only: Andy Tang. He turned and their gazes locked. Was it his imagination or was there a tear in the corner of Andy’s eye? Seeing the raw emotion on the dude’s face was both heartwarming and disorienting. Dave couldn’t help wondering if Andy was just a really good actor or if he genuinely had feelings for him. The question that really gave him pause, however, was wondering the same thing about himself.

The waiter arrived just then with their food, pulling Dave back from the brink of an identity crisis. He sat there, staring at his bibimbap and thinking about what Andy had said about him. Andy thought he was handsome? And beefy? And kind and gentle and smart? His cheeks colored at the thought. He’d never been so flattered in his life. Maybe pretending to be gay wasn’t so bad?

***

Chapter 2

After lunch, Dave was taking a piss in the men’s restroom when the door opened and his nemesis, Kris Stafford, swaggered in. Kris was the manager of the rival sales team and delighted in rubbing Dave’s face in his team’s outstanding performance; they routinely won the inter-team sales competition month after month. He was also a former elite jock like Dave, only his career had been even more illustrious. The dude had graduated the top of his class at the same university as Dave, Northwestern, and been president of his fraternity. On top of that, he’d been the football team quarterback for all four years of his undergrad, leading the team in four undefeated seasons and countless trophies. And, if that weren’t enough, he’d also been in the ROTC and had become an officer in the Marine Corps upon graduation. After completing six tours of duty and seeing active combat on many occasions, he’d retired from the military, accepting a manager position at Hanwha.

Kris possessed a towering build and stellar physique to back up his impressive résumé. Standing a good three inches taller than Dave, he clocked in at nearly three hundred pounds of pure, lean muscle. Even Dave, who barely noticed other guys’ bodies, had to admit that Kris was ridiculously studly. His afro was buzzed down to stubble as was his black beard, accentuating his perfectly symmetrical face and male-model good looks. He had startling auburn-colored eyes and a lantern jaw, a cleft chin and high cheekbones. His tiny ears were shapely as was his perfect, flared nose. Peeking out of his starched collar, bold tattoos curled up around his corded neck.

Kris knew how to show off his bod; his expensive, Italian suit was tailored to display his prowess. His big, firm muscles protruded in just the right places and his broad back tapered to a tiny waist. His long legs were just as muscular as the rest of him and led up to a very tight, shapely butt. Everywhere Kris went, he was followed by an entourage of eager supplicants including, much to Dave’s annoyance, his former girlfriend, Carly. (Carly and Kris had been an item ever since she dumped Dave two months ago.)

Dave groaned and stepped closer to the urinal, hoping Kris would walk past and go into the stalls. He scowled when the dude took up position right next to him. Kris stared down at Dave with a condescending smirk on his handsome face. “So, bro…,” the cocky bastard began, “I hear ya got some big news for me.”

Dave bridled. The very sound of the dude’s mocking basso profundo voice was enough to enrage him. He hated Kris! Hated him with a passion! “I don’t have anything to say to you, asshole!” he snarled. (He’d hated Kris even before he learned the rest of his pedigree. On Dave’s first day on the job, the fucker had had the balls to call him a pussy for turning down a pro career in the NHL. ‘A dumb jock like you?’ Kris had sneered, looking down on him from his lofty height. ‘Ha! You think you can make it here with the big boys? You shoulda stuck with that lil’ hockey stick of yers.)

If anything, Dave’s tone and use of an expletive only seemed to delight Kris. “Ha!” he chortled. “You know that’s not true…Cupcake.” His eyes flashed with victory as he watched Dave cringe at the term. “Now tell me. I wanna hear it from yer own lips: What’s yer news?”

“I already told you,” Dave hissed. “I have nothing to say. Now get the fuck out of here!”

“Tsk, tsk, Cupcake,” Kris taunted. “I’ll ask again and this time yer gonna tell me. What is your news?” When this was met with Dave’s stony silence, he added, “I hear it begins with the letter ‘F’.”

Dave’s vision went red. Before he could stop himself, he’d spun around to confront Kris, spitting, “Yeah, the ‘F’ is for FUCK YOU! Now get lost!”

Poor Dave! For the rest of his life, he would regret letting his temper get the better of him. Why, you ask? Well, in his fit of rage he neglected to zip up before whirling on Kris; his dick was still hanging out of his pants. Worse yet, he was still peeing. There was a horrible moment when he was standing on his tiptoes in Kris’ face, trying to act menacing when an audible piddling sound filled the silence. Slowly, Kris’ expression changed from surprise to amusement as he looked down at the floor. Dave froze, face turning beet red as he followed Kris’ gaze downward to see his fat, uncut dick hanging out of his trousers dribbling urine all over the big man’s patent leather shoes.

And that wasn’t all.

Kris’ trousers were also unzipped and his decidedly much bigger ‘man’ was likewise hanging out of his fly. Dave’s eyes widened when he beheld the sheer magnitude of that uncircumcised tool. (Shit! That can’t be real! That can’t be real! No guy has a dick that huge!) Like the rest of the men in his family, Dave was gifted in the cock department but Kris Stafford surpassed him by several inches, both in length and girth. Dave instantly felt cowed and inadequate.

As he stood there, embarrassment and humiliation washing over him, Kris stepped back and made a big show of stuffing that giant anaconda back in his pants. When he was done, he reached out and yanked on Dave’s tie, forcing him to bend over until he was low enough for Kris to wipe off his piss-soaked shoe. 

Once the shoe was dry (and Dave’s tie was subsequently drenched with urine), he let go and Dave straightened, withering under the big man’s scorn. In his state of discombobulation, he still hadn’t zipped up and his dick was still hanging out of his trousers. Kris stared down at him, shaking his head and muttering, “A dick that big doesn’t belong on a pathetic pussyboy like you. Someone’s gotta put ya in yer place. And I guess that man is me.”

With that, he stalked out of the restroom, leaving Dave standing there with a piss-soaked tie and his dick hanging out of his pants, wondering what the fuck had just happened.

***

He was back at his desk (without his tie), stewing about his humiliating encounter with Kris, when his phone dinged. It was a text from Andy. >>Hey, Cupcake<< it read >>Wanna hang out tonight? I miss my hot and handsome boyfriend already!<< 

Dave smiled in spite of his foul mood, touched by Andy’s compliment–and the use of the term, ‘Cupcake.’ (He didn’t mind it when Andy called him that, only when that asshole Kris did.) Still, he and Andy were only supposed to pretend to be in a relationship at work, not after hours. Should he encourage him? He thought it over, finally admitting that he really did want to get to know the guy better. He’d only been in town for less than a year and didn’t know very many people. Yeah, he had his hockey bros at the local rink but they just got together to practice and drink beer afterwards; they weren’t really close. The truth was that he was lonely, especially since Carly had dumped him.

His phone dinged again; it was another text from Andy. >>Meet me at the gym across the street at 6<<

Dave marveled at the guy’s confidence. Andy wasn’t even asking for his consent; he just assumed that Dave would be available and interested in meeting up. He shook his head, both annoyed and impressed. In the end, though, he texted his reply: >>See ya at 6!<<

The gym was busy that night, mostly filled with employees from Hanwha. As he entered, Andy tried to ignore the nearly empty daycare center in the front of the building; there were only a handful of kids inside. Since the second pandemic hit five years ago and over 90% of the population was subsequently rendered sterile, there were barely any children born anymore. Playgrounds were mostly silent, elementary schools were nearly empty. It was a slow-moving population catastrophe, one that threatened to end humanity if the researchers didn’t find a way to make people fertile again. 

Sadly, that seemed like a distant hope at the moment and was why Dave’s sister–who, by some miracle, had managed to escape infection–was being held at a containment facility: The tiny fraction of the population left uninfected remained fertile and the conglomerates weren’t taking any chances. Dave doubted he’d ever see Lindsey again…Frowning, he resolutely shoved these dire thoughts away. He was here to have fun, not dwell on the looming end of days.

Andy was already on the weight room floor when he got there. Dave changed into his workout clothes in the locker room and met him at the bench press where the dude was busy lifting nearly three hundred fifty pounds. Dave spotted him, steadying the bar after Andy got six good reps. 

“Jesus, bro!” he praised, shaking his head. “I could never lift that much! How do you have the strength to work out after all the heavy lifting you do all day long?”

Andy sat up on the bench, grinning broadly. He was wearing a red string tank and his pec muscles were pumped under his tattooed skin. He really is good looking, Dave thought, before catching himself and worrying, What the fuck is wrong with me? He’s a guy. And you’re a guy. You don’t find guys attractive. You find women attractive. Got it? Somehow, though, as often as he told himself this, he increasingly found himself admiring Andy’s good looks and incredibly stacked physique. There was something uncanny about the guy, almost as if he exuded sensuality through his pores. 

“I’m just a dumb jarhead, bro,” Andy was saying. “I’m not smart and talented like you. I’d never be able to hold down a job like yers. It’s the grunt’s life for me, I guess.”

“You are definitely not a dumb jarhead!” Dave protested. “And I’m not that smart; I barely passed my classes. If it weren’t for all of the tutoring, I never would’ve made it.”

Andy gave him an incredulous look. “Don’t be modest, bro! I googled you already. I know you graduated with honors. And you were voted the most valuable player on the hockey team all four years. That’s what I mean by smart and talented. I had to drop out of community college after one semester ‘cuz I couldn’t understand shit.”

“What about the Marines?” Dave pressed. He’d only know the guy for a short time but he knew Andy wasn’t stupid. “They don’t take just anybody. I’m sure you served your country well…back when there was a country.”

Andy gave him a hangdog grin. The subject of the dissolution of the United States was still a sensitive topic. “It’s true the Marines saved my life,” he conceded. “I don’t know where I’d be if I hadn’t joined. Prolly in prison or sumthin’.” He paused, looking down at the floor for a moment before lifting his head and grinning. “But enough ‘bout me. Let’s lift!”

He jumped up from the bench and headed over to the Smith Machine where he slapped on a bunch of 45-pound weights and gestured for Dave to take up position under the bar.

“Squats?!” Dave complained, looking at the machine with distaste. “Why squats? You know I’m a hockey player, right? My glutes and quads already get more than their share of training.”

“C’mon, bro! Juss do it! If you ask me, your backside could use a little improvement. Ya don’t wanna get saggy now that yer outta college!” Andy reached back and swatted him playfully on the butt as he said this, causing Dave to jump in surprise.

“I’m not saggy!” Dave huffed while surreptitiously reaching back to cup his substantial butt cheeks. No one had ever called him saggy before! “Fine. I’ll do it but you gotta do ‘em, too!”

“Yeah, sure, Cupcake. Whatever ya say.”

***

Dave had strained through five sets of squats with Andy slapping more and more weight each time. He only stopped adding weights when the bar topped six hundred pounds. Dave looked askance as the iron bar bowed under the significant weight, unable to believe that he could possibly lift that much. But Andy’s stern expression was clear: Dave would lift the weight and there would be no complaints. 

He sighed and commenced squatting, feeling his butt and quads scream with the effort. Somehow, he managed to get twelve reps, though. When he was done, he looked in the mirror in front of him to see Andy’s hands on his waist. Startled, he made eye contact with Andy in the reflection and the dude gave him a proud wink. Dave’s neck colored with a combination of pride and embarrassment and he cleared his throat uncomfortably. When Andy removed his hands from his waist, though, he felt a little stab of disappointment. What is wrong with me? he wondered. The answer didn’t take long to appear in his mind: It had been months since anyone had touched him so intimately. The sad truth was he was hungry for physical contact, even if that contact came from a man.

“Hey, man,” Andy said, clapping him on the back and holding up his phone; the display was flashing. “I’ll be back in a sec. Gotta grab this call from the big boss.”

Dave shook himself, realizing he’d been staring at Andy with longing. He watched him stalk off, admiring Andy’s confident stride and upright posture. He’s just so damned– The thought died in his mind before he completed it and he looked down at the floor, appalled at himself. What the fuck was wrong with me lately? I don’t find men attractive!

He was standing there, the hetero and hetero-flexible parts of his psyche vying for dominance, when one of the gym employees, a young dude with huge arms, swaggered up and held out a bottle filled with a strange, pink liquid. He stared at it blankly until the guy huffed, “Read the note, dude.” Not bothering to wait for Dave’s reply, he shoved the bottle into his hands and stalked off.

Dave examined the bottle, realizing there was a sticky note on the side. He peeled it off, reading, ‘Drink up, Cupcake! It’ll help with muscle recovery.’ Awww, Dave thought, the hetero-flexible part of him touched. That Andy! He takes such good care of me! 

He removed the cap and took a tentative sip of the cloyingly sweet liquid. Swishing it around in his mouth, he decided it was kind of gross at first but the taste slowly grew on in. He took a big gulp, belching after it slid down his throat. He was about to take another swig when his sales teammate, Kyle Saunders, appeared before him. Wiping his mouth with the back of a hand, Dave exclaimed, “Kyle! What’re you doing here? I didn’t know you worked out!”

“Just started,” Kyle said, shrugging his narrow shoulders and smiling. He looked around the gym pointedly, asking, “Yer here with Andy, aren’t you?” 

Dave’s face colored and he quickly took a swig of the recovery formula, only to choke on it. Kyle had to clap him on the back to help him get over the ensuing coughing fit. When he’d finally collected himself, Kyle soothed, “Dude! Dude! It’s Ok. You don’t gotta be embarrassed. He’s yer boyfriend after all! Your extremely hot and studly boyfriend, I might add. Of course, you wanna be with him! Who wouldn’t?”

Dave was still flushed and lifted the bottle to his lips again, this time managing not to gag. “Thanks, Kyle,” he said weakly after he’d swallowed. “I appreciate it. You’re a good friend.”

Kyle beamed and Dave was momentarily taken aback, gazing down at the young guy with new eyes. Why had he never noticed how cute Kyle was? With adorable, curly brown hair and dimples, he possessed a boyish charm that verged on feminine. His blue eyes sparkled and his full, sensuous lips were curved in a Cheshire Cat grin as he gazed coyly up at Dave. His body was slender and hairless, either naturally so or because he shaved everything. He was wearing a tight pair of yellow nylon shorts that set off his decidedly plump bottom and a pink tank top that accentuated his pale, hairless arms and narrow chest. Looking at him, Dave wondered for the first time if Kyle was gay…a fact that Kyle confirmed a moment later.

“Are you here alone?” he asked. “Or is there someone…?”

This time, it was Kyle’s turn to blush. Drawing up his shoulders, he whispered conspiratorially, “I’m here on a date, too.”

Dave blinked. “Really? With whom?”

Kyle’s face turned positively pink with this question. Looking over his shoulder, he murmured, “I’m here with that guy. Isn’t he gorgeous?!”

Dave followed Kyle’s gaze and promptly had to suppress the urge to vomit. Of all people in the world, Kyle Saunders was pointing at Kris Stafford. The big man stood in front of a bank of mirrors, doing bicep curls. Clad in a black compression top and pair of black tights, the long, fat outline of his giant tubesteak was clearly visible. As Dave stared, Kris met his gaze in the mirror and put his lips together, blowing a kiss.

Kyle thought that Kris was blowing the kiss at him and giggled, dropping his face in his hands. Dave looked down at him and then back at Kris, only to see the big man had set down the weights. He watched in disgust as Kris gave him the sign for cunnilingus, making a V with his index and middle fingers and, placing them against his mouth, stuck out his fat tongue and licked salaciously. Dave flipped him off and turned back to Kyle.

“Dude!” he said sharply. “Kris is straight! I should know, he’s fucking my former girlfriend!”

Kyle put a coquettish hand on his hip. “He’s bi…like you, I should point out. And he dumped Carly to date me. He asked me to go steady!”

“‘Go steady’?” Dave repeated, struck by the quaintness of the term. He didn’t think anyone had used it since the 1950s. “You can’t be serious.”

Kyle pursed his lips and glared up at him. “Hey, bro! What’re ya tryna say? That I ain’t hot enough to attract a big stud like him?”

“No! Of course, that’s not what I meant!” Dave said, backpedaling. “I’m just…you know, a little surprised that Kris is dating a guy. That’s all.”

Placing his index finger on his chin, Kyle mused, “Um, you mean like another big, strapping stud who only ever dated women before today? Sound like anyone you know? Hmmm?”

“Uh, ahem, yeah,” Dave coughed, aware that his cheeks were coloring for the thousandth time that day. “I guess you have a point.” 

He was saved from further embarrassment by Andy’s return. “Yo, boys! What up?” he called out, slinging a proprietary arm over Dave’s shoulders. (He had to stand on his tiptoes to do so.) The message to Kyle was clear: ‘Dave’s my boyfriend. Don’t get any ideas!’ Kyle gazed at Andy with awe, taking a step backward, and Dave flushed with pride. He had to admit that it felt good to be claimed in that way. 

“Uh, hi, Andy!” Kyle chirped. “Gotta go!” With that, he took off for the restrooms, leaving Andy and Dave watching him with bemusement.

Trying to act nonchalant, Dave took a drink of the recovery formula; the taste of the cloying, pink liquid had become sort of addictive and he found he craved it.

“Hey, what’s that stuff?” Andy asked, looking at the bottle curiously.

Dave blinked. “Uh, it’s the recovery formula you ordered for me. Some dude just handed it to me. Your note was on it.”

“My note?” Andy repeated. “I didn’t send you a note, dude. And I definitely didn’t order any recovery formula!”

Dave froze, looking from the bottle to Andy and back again. The hair on the back of his neck stood up as he figured out belatedly who was responsible. Very slowly, he turned to look behind him and flinched when he saw Kris smirking in their direction from across the room. The tall man held up his water bottle in a mock toast before guzzling it down, his huge Adam’s apple bobbing up and down as he swallowed.

“Lemme guess,” Andy said, looking from Dave to Kris. “My former CO gave it to you.”

“CO?” Dave asked, making a show of spitting the recovery formula back into the bottle.

“Yeah, my commanding officer,” Andy said, jerking his chin over at Kris. “Stafford.” He turned to face Kris as he said this, standing up straight and giving him a crisp salute. Kris smirked in response, putting a finger to his forehead.

“Kris Stafford was your–” Dave’s voice broke off as he struggled to regain self-control. He was so furious with Kris right then that it took everything he had not to march over there and kick the shit out of the asshole. “You’re telling me that FUCKER was your commanding officer in the Marine Corps???”

“Yes.”

Something about the way Andy said the word gave Dave pause. He looked down and Andy’s expression had turned stony. “What’s wrong?” he asked. “Did I say–?”

“Kris Stafford saved my ass on numerous occasions,” Andy stated in a cold voice before continuing, his voice growing both louder and colder. “Kris Stafford nearly died protecting our country.” He paused, clenching and unclenching his jaw before amending, “Our former country, that is.” Dave cringed as Andy got up on his toes until his face was only inches away, spitting, “Kris Stafford is the best god-damned commanding officer I ever had. Kris Stafford got me this job when I was flat broke and homeless. Kris Stafford is a fucking hero. AND DON’T YOU EVER FORGET IT!!!”

Around them, the gym had fallen silent and people turned to stare. Dave held up his hands placatingly and, backing away from Andy, stammered, “I-I-I’m sorry, bro! I-I-I didn’t mean to–”

Andy regarded him with flinty eyes for a moment before softening. “S’Ok,” he muttered. “I know he’s a huge prick but he’s earned the right! I’ll forgive your bad-mouthing him this one time but don’t ever say anything negative about him to me again. Got it?”

“Got it!” Dave felt terrible for offending Andy. It was a measure of his respect for Andy that he was willing to set aside his hatred toward Kris. If Andy thought Kris was a good guy, he must be a good guy!

Andy let the silence drag between them for a time before he shrugged his beefy shoulders and brightened. “Hey, let’s get cleaned up. My big gurl’s gettin’ stanky.”

Dave laughed, mostly out of relief. He couldn’t tolerate Andy being angry with him. Relief made him playful and punched Andy on the arm. He was about to grab his head and force him to inhale his armpit odor when he remembered something. “Hey, not so fast, dude! I just worked out my glutes and quads for an hour and you didn’t do a thing! It’s your turn!”

“Tomorrow, bro,” Andy said, laughing. “‘Sides, I got my workout in before you showed up.” 

Before Dave could resist, Andy had taken him by the hand and was guiding him down to the locker room.

***

As a hockey player, Dave had spent half of his life in locker rooms and thought nothing of getting naked in front of the guys. Even though he was modest about his physique, he knew he had nothing to be ashamed of. He stood out apart from every other guy–Well, every guy except Kris Stafford–because of his huge frame and his huge–

“Jesus, bro!” Andy shouted when Dave dropped his shorts in front of his locker. “What is that thing?!”

Several other guys turned in their direction and Dave felt his back grow hot with embarrassment. “Shhhhh, that’s not polite,” he admonished, self-consciously turning away and wrapping a towel around his thick waist. “I’m a big guy. You know that.”

Andy shook his head in disbelief. “But the big guys usually have small dicks. I never woulda had ya pegged for being hung like a fuckin’ stallion!”

Before Dave could respond to this, he heard someone snort behind him. Looking over, he scowled when he saw that the snickering dude was none other than Kris Stafford. The huge man was getting undressed at his locker and, when he caught Dave’s eye, made a show of pulling down his tights to expose his far longer and fatter, king-sized schlong. Dave clenched his jaw, thinking, Did that douche follow us down here? What an asshole!

Remembering how sensitive Andy was about Kris, he resolutely schooled his features before turning back. He needn’t have worried. When he looked over at him, Andy had a dazed expression on his face as stared directly at Dave’s– 

Wait! Is he looking at my hockey butt? Dave wondered, suddenly self-conscious. Before he could say anything, though, Andy snapped out of it and looked away. It happened so quickly that Dave questioned if Andy had been looking at his butt at all.

He watched as Andy proceeded to change out of his shorts under his towel, concealing his nether regions from sight. This endearing show of modesty disarmed Dave and he quickly forgot about anything else. His ‘boyfriend’ was normally so cocky that his shyness around nudity was cute. Not cute! he corrected himself sternly. You don’t find him cute, Dave!

They showered in silence, Andy keeping the curtain to his stall pulled shut while, in the adjacent stall, Dave left his curtain wide open. At one point, Dave looked over the top of the partition between them and caught Andy gazing up at him with open affection. He smiled, feeling happy for no apparent reason.

This happiness didn’t last long. 

A sound behind him made him turn and he groaned when he saw that Kris Stafford had taken up position in the shower stall across the aisle, directly behind him. Scowling, Dave reached up to close his curtain but then hesitated, momentarily mesmerized by the sheer magnitude of Kris’ massive cock. Look away! Look away! he commanded himself. Don’t give him the satisfaction! It was too late, though. Kris grinned, waggling his giant appendage tauntingly at him.

Dave was powerless to look away. He flushed with humiliation as he tried and failed again and again. What the fuck was wrong with him? He didn’t like dick and he certainly didn’t like Kris! Turn away turn away turn away turn away, Dave!

Kris knew he had him. A shit-eating grin distorted his handsome face as he slowly lathered up, spending an inordinate amount of time massaging his long, fat, uncut appendage with soap. Dave stood there, feeling the spray of his shower beating down at him in time with the beating of his heart. His cheeks colored when he realized he was starting to get hard. WTF? I’m getting a hardon in the showers!? He couldn’t believe he was doing this! He felt like a fucking pervert. He’d never once gotten an erection in public, especially not in the locker room!

Just when Dave thought it couldn’t get any worse, Kris did something that forever altered the course of his life, simultaneously triggering a painful identity crisis and starting him on a journey of self-discovery that left his psyche–and eventually his body–altered forever.

As Dave stared, unable to tear himself away, Kris winked slyly and slowly turned around, presenting him with a stellar view of his ripe, firm buttocks. Dave’s pulse was hammering and his cock was throbbing but Kris didn’t stop there. No, far from stopping, he proceeded to do the unthinkable: He spread his legs and bent over, peering back at him through the gap of his muscular thighs. That god-sized member was dangling in front of his face but, even so, Dave could see the evil glint in Kris’ eyes.

Trapped like an animal, Dave was firmly under Kris’ control and he knew it. It didn’t matter that they were in public, didn’t matter that other guys might be watching. No, he didn’t give a fuck. He had Dave right where he wanted him and was content to take his time and play with his prey. 

Dave’s eyes went round with shock.

Wait!

What’s he doing?!

Holy fuck! Is he–?

Kris’ mouth split in a vulpine grin as he slowly and deliberately grabbed his meaty ass cheeks and pulled. Dave blinked, breathless. His heart was pounding and he was hot all over. In all of his life, he’d never seen a guy bend over like that and he had certainly never seen a man do what Kris did next. With theatrical flare, Kris widened his stance while, millimeter by millimeter, spreading those generous ass cheeks

Wider.

Wider.

Wider.

Until…

Fuck!

Oh, fuck!

Fuck fuck fuck!

Those big thighs and voluminous globes finally gaped wide enough for Dave to see it. To see the forbidden treasure concealed within. Dave fought valiantly to look away or at least close his eyes but he couldn’t. He couldn’t stop himself from unseeing what he saw next: Kris’ pert, tight, puckered manhole.

Kris was showing him his butthole!

Fucking Kris Stafford was showing off his asshole!

And it was…

It was…

It was…

Dave was paralyzed by a potent mix of surprise, horror, revulsion and something else. Something much more carnal. Only after Kris wickedly placed his index finger in his mouth and reached up to tease it inside his little rosebud did Dave become aware of an insistent reality. A very prominent and very throbbing reality! Dave’s entire torso went scarlet and Kris’ feral eyes flashed with victory as Dave’s long, thick, fat erection began spewing cum far and wide in a spontaneous, hands-free orgasm.

***

Chapter 3

Dave couldn’t sleep that night. Each time he started to doze off, he’d remember Kris’ tight butthole and become aroused. After warring with himself for an hour or so, he’d finally give in and jack off, spewing load after load into a towel he kept by the bed. By morning, his cock was raw, his emotions were rawer and the towel was stiff with dried cum. He was beside himself, unable to understand what the fuck was going on.

“I need to talk to someone.”

Startled he’d said the words aloud, he paused, staring at his red-rimmed eyes in the bathroom mirror. Normally, he was bright-eyed and eager but this morning he looked exhausted and haunted. It was almost like the sight of Kris’ manhole had robbed him forever of his heterosexuality and turned him into a horny gay slut. That asshole’s asshole had gotten under his skin and now all he could think about was sliding his big, fat, throbbing cock into–

“STOP IT!”

He forced all thoughts of Kris and his tight yet hungry hole out of his mind. Or tried to for the thousandth time. It didn’t work, of course. Within minutes, he was fondling his rock-hard dick and dreaming of grabbing Kris by the hips and pulling those firm, ripe cakes onto his big man and fucking that eager hole…

Argh!

Life sucked.

Everything sucked.

But Kris Stafford sucked the most.

Dave dabbed skin toner under his eyelids (a trick he’d learned from his little brother) and trimmed his beard, stopping only once to beat off. When he was dressed in his spotless blue suit and wearing his favorite tie, he felt marginally better. Styling his thick, wavy hair with gel, he gave his reflection a good once over, cracking a confident smile when he realized he actually looked better than he felt.

When he got to the office, there was a bottle of pink liquid waiting for him on his desk. The note read, ‘Drink me, Cupcake!’

He scowled and was about to toss it in the trash when he looked up to see Kris swaggering into the sales team’s cubicle area. The big man was holding a dozen red roses and looked every ounce the part of a nervous, new suitor. (Dave wasn’t fooled, though. He knew that inside Kris’ skin lurked a vicious predator who was nothing but ruthless and calculating.) Clearing his throat, Kris approached Kyle’s desk and held out the flowers.

“For you, baby,” he said, glancing bashfully at the floor before lifting his eyes up to meet Kyle’s.

Kyle shrieked with delight, launching himself out of his chair and throwing himself into Kris’ embrace. They hugged for a long time while Dave and his coworkers looked on. Everyone was quite taken aback. Like Dave, Kris’ reputation in the office had been that of an ironclad hetero dude until that morning. The fact that both guys had come out as bisexual only a day apart by was almost as confusing as it was surprising. For the first time, Dave wondered if HR had asked Kyle and Kris to be pretend lovers like him and Andy. He studied them closely, trying to decide. This just seemed too coincidental…

“Jesus,” Maisey Cho muttered, looking away from the adoring pair. “This is just freaky. And kinda nauseating. I think I’m gonna barf.” She fixed Dave with a gimlet eye, adding, “I blame you for this, Hunt.”

Dave colored and shifted awkwardly on his feet. He was standing poised to sit down at his desk, unconsciously tilting the bottle of recovery formula toward his lips. Before he could move a muscle, though, he looked over and caught Kris leering at him over Kyle’s shoulder. The big man’s eyes locked onto his and he grinned lasciviously. Dave flushed with embarrassment as Kris’ gaze slid down Dave’s body to land pointedly on his zipper. 

Dave flinched.

He didn’t need to look down to know what Kris was staring at; he could already feel his cock throbbing painfully in his boxers and knew the outline of his big man was clearly visible on the outside of his pants. He clenched his fists and sat down gingerly, furious with himself. What the fuck was it about Kris that got him going like this?

Thankfully, Andy saved him. His phone dinged just then and he picked it up to see his text. Breathing a sigh of relief, he swiped a finger across the screen. >>Hey, Cupcake! Can’t do lunch today<< it read >>but let’s work out again at 6<< Not five seconds had elapsed before the phone dinged again and Andy added, >>Make sure to wear something slinky!<< Dave grinned, absurdly tickled.

He forgot all about Kris and basked in the warm glow of Andy’s flirtatiousness. In a daze, he absently took a sip of the pink recovery drink. As soon as his tongue tasted the saccharine sweet liquid, he froze and looked up from his phone to see Kris smirking at him with satisfaction. He promptly spit it back out.

***

“I’m delighted you asked me out to lunch,” Benito Hernández said, gazing up at Dave affectionately from the booth at the restaurant across the street from their workplace. “I’ve been worried that you were avoiding me because of Carly.”

Dave cleared his throat and looked off to the side. It turned out that he had been avoiding Benito for exactly that reason. Carly looked up to the older man as a sort of uncle and the two were almost inseparable these days. Dave opened his mouth to reply and then looked questioningly over at the young guy sitting beside Benito. 

Benito followed his gaze and smiled. “This is Tenoch. My son. I’m taking him to math tutoring after this.” He turned to the boy, urging, “Say hello to Dave, Tenoch.” 

Rolling his eyes, the kid jerked his chin at Dave and muttered, “‘Sup,” in a voice that was startlingly deep for a teenager. Dave opened his mouth to reply but Tenoch was already looking back down at his phone and scrolling through Instagram. (The photos, Dave noticed, were mostly of buxom women in skimpy attire.)

Benito smiled apologetically as Dave studied the boy. Obviously of Mexican descent, the kid had wide, angular features and dark skin. His black hair was fashionably styled and his complexion was flawless. In short, he was very handsome and, what was more, he obviously knew it. He wore a red and white letterman’s jacket with the felt logo of a bulldog on one side.  On the other side, the initials of his highschool were covered in medals. So many medals that Dave wondered how much the jacket weighed. 

The kid dripped with a kind of youthful arrogance that Dave knew well. Just six years ago, he had been much like Tenoch: The biggest jock in high school. He missed those days more than ever right now. Oh, what he wouldn’t give to be back in high school when life had been so simple! Back then, he knew he was straight and thought of checking out another dude’s hole had never occurred to him. There had been no one like Kris Stafford to tempt and bully him. No one to interfere or make him question his sexuality. It had just been him, Dave Hunt, the big man with the big hockey stick…

Realizing he had drifted off into reverie, Dave shook himself, asking, “Your…son? I didn’t know you and Carlos had–”

Benito laughed, cutting him off. “Oh, we don’t! Tenoch is my sister’s boy. We adopted him after she…” his voice trailed off and he didn’t finish the sentence. He didn’t need to. The tears in his eyes told Dave everything he needed to know.

Dave sat down, putting his hand on the table before him. “I’m so sorry, Benito!”

The older man waved this off, brushing his eyes. “Oh, don’t be! It happened a long time ago. And, please, call me Nito!”

“Nito.” 

Dave felt touched by this. Even Carly used his proper name when talking to him. He studied Nito closely, understanding why Carly looked up to him. He was an avuncular man with graying hair and a sizable paunch. Extremely well put together with impeccable manners, he had an open face that instantly put you at ease. Talking to him, you felt like you were the only person in the world. 

Benito was also openly gay and had been married to his husband, Carlos, for nearly three decades. This was the reason Dave had called him that morning; he desperately needed to talk to someone who understood what he was going through.

“Now, what can I do for you today, Dave?” Nito asked, smiling. “I may not know you very well but I can tell that you’re upset. Does it have to do with Andy?”

“Man!” Dave exclaimed, shaking his head. “News really gets around, doesn’t it?”

Nito nodded. “It sure does! Between you and Kris, Carly’s a mess. She called me at 3 am this morning and cried for an hour.”

“I-I-I,” Dave stammered. “I mean, God, I don’t–”

Nito stopped him, placing his hand on Dave’s wrist. “It’s not your fault, Dave. Carly is the one who broke it off with you, after all. It’s just a particularly cruel twist of fate that the two men she has recently been…intimate with…came out as bisexual and started dating men in the office on the same day.”

Dave cleared his throat, blushing. “Um, yeah, well, when you put it that way, I guess it does seem–”

“I said it’s not your fault.” Nito paused as if debating what to say next. Finally, he offered, “I can’t say more than this but Carly was preparing to end her relationship with Kris anyway. There were certain…incompatibilities…between them. Nonetheless, the way he chose to break it off has left her shaken.”

Dave looked down at the table. “God, that’s terrible! I…I mean, I almost feel responsible…” He didn’t know why he should care about Carly’s feelings so much. She had dumped him unceremoniously by text after all.

“Stop blaming yourself, Dave! How many times do I have to say it’s not your fault?”

Dave looked up to find Nito’s eye locked onto his. The older man’s guileless face held nothing but compassion. For some reason, this made Dave tear up and he dropped his eyes, blinking madly.

“Tell me, Dave,” Nito urged after a long pause. “Tell me what’s wrong.”

The tears instantly departed with these words and Dave was mortified to feel himself blushing. He sat there awkwardly in his chair, listening to the drone of conversation and clinking of china in the background while wishing fervently he wasn’t in public. Why had he asked Nito to meet him for lunch? He should have suggested somewhere private!

The waiter approached just then, further magnifying Dave’s discomfort and he felt his entire face, neck and back go scarlet. Nito politely asked the man to come back in a few minutes for their order and, folding his hands in front of him, waited for Dave to collect himself.

It took him some time but he finally regained his composure. When he did, he looked over at Tenoch warily, asking Nito, “Can I…you know, talk in front of him?”

Nito waved this off. “By all means! Look at him. Does he look like he cares about our conversation? Carlos and I talk about everything in front of him. And I do mean everything. The boy’s heard it all by now and doesn’t care. He might be straight but that doesn’t mean he’s homophobic.”

Dave debated with himself, finally deciding to trust Nito’s judgment. It did look like he was right about the kid; Tenoch had inserted his earbuds and seemed to be doing his best to block them out. Dave took an unsteady breath, looking from Nito to Tenoch and back to Nito again. When Nito raised his bushy eyebrows expectantly, Dave plunged ahead, saying, “It’s…well, it’s kinda dirty.”

Nito’s eyes brightened and he leaned forward. “I’m all ears, Dave. Tell me everything!”

Dave did. He didn’t omit any details. In fact, he went into such great detail that Nito had to stop him, panting, “Ok! Ok! That’s enough! I may be an old man, Dave, but I still have an imagination and you’ve given me more than enough…material…for now. I think I understand what’s eating at you.”

Dave’s ears turned pink. He could feel his big cock throbbing between his legs and knew he was about to blow. Thank god Nito had stopped him before he stained the crotch of his slacks with embarrassing evidence of his arousal.

“I’m, er, ashamed of myself,” he admitted. “I can’t believe I’m doing any of this. I can’t believe I want to do…you know what…to Kris Stafford of all people!”

“After what you’ve told me,” Nito commented drolly, “I kind of want to do it to him as well. That experience sounds totally hot, Dave!”

For some reason, Dave found himself smiling. It wasn’t a polite smile, though. It was wolfish and feral…just like Kris’. He quickly schooled his features before Nito took note and tried to sound modest when he said, “It, well, yeah, I guess it sorta was.” He paused before continuing, “But, Nito, what’s wrong with me? Why do I feel this way? I’ve never, you know, wanted to, um–”

Nito stopped him. “Let me ask you this, Dave: Have you ever seen a man’s asshole before last night?”

Dave’s cheeks colored again and he looked around self-consciously. Next to Nito, Tenoch didn’t look up. Dave waited to be sure the boy wasn’t listening before answering in a small voice, “No.” It was true; he’d never even seen his own butthole.

Nito nodded. “And how old are you? You look very mature for your age but I suspect you’re still quite young.”

“I’m twenty four.”

“Ah, youth!” Nito mused, looking up at the ceiling wistfully before fixing him with his clear, brown eyes and pronouncing, “You’re still a baby, Dave. A big, hairy, muscular and hot-blooded baby. You have yet to fully explore your sexuality. You don’t even know what you like yet!”

“I–I mean, I thought I was straight…”

“Well, you were wrong,” Nito said, wagging a finger. “Very wrong. Straight guys do not want to fuck another man’s hairy hole, Dave.”

Dave blushed yet again. “I kinda figured that out already.”

The waiter reappeared just then to take their order and Dave clammed up. Only after the guy had departed and Tenoch had gone back to listening to scrolling through Instagram did he ask, “Nito, what do I do now? Please help me! You’re the only one whose advice I trust. I mean, I can’t call up my dad and ask him!”

Nito laughed, saying, “I’m flattered, Dave.” His face still held the same compassion as before but now there was something else, too. What was it? Pride? Or maybe the recognition of a kindred spirit? “And it turns out I do have advice for you.”

“Really?” This time, it was Dave’s turn to lean forward. “What is it? Tell me!”

Nito took a breath before answering, the skin around his eyes crinkling kindly as he smiled. “You have two men who want you, one with an open heart and the other with an open…hole.” Dave flushed at these words but didn’t interrupt. “Kris has boldly made his move but Andy has yet to do so. My advice to you is this: Wait for Andy to make his move. Once he does, you’ll know which one is the right man for you.”

Dave sat there, letting Nito’s words settle over him. Finally, he said, “Thank you, Nito. I really appreciate this. But I have one more question.”

Nito was watching him with a fond expression on his face. “Yes?”

“How do I know for sure that Andy’s into me?” He looked down bashfully at the table, feeling this thick cock plump up between his legs. “I’m, uh, you know kinda in a hurry and don’t wanna leave anything to chance.”

“Well, in that case,” Nito replied, eyes glowing. “I happen to have a foolproof plan…”

***

As agreed, Dave met Andy at the gym at six. Like the previous night, Andy was already on the weight room floor so Dave got changed in the locker room before meeting him up there. He had to psyche himself up before he could put on his newly purchased gym attire, though. Looking over his shoulder, he made sure no one was looking when he stepped into his shorts. Once he was successfully clothed (if you could call it that), he breathed a sigh of relief before steeling himself for the long trek through the gym and up to the weight room floor. 

Hockey had given Dave a thick skin, something that came in handy that night. Acting like a tough jock, he strode out of the locker and marched down the hallway as if it were just another day at the gym. Even so, he could feel all eyes on him and he even heard more than a few snickers. He ignored them, squaring his broad shoulders and moving with unhurried nonchalance. Inwardly, he was a mess and his heart was pounding in his chest. He felt completely ridiculous in this getup and seriously questioned his decision to follow Nito’s advice.

I sure hope Nito was right about this, he thought, refusing to look down at himself and ignoring the cool breeze on skin that had never been quite this bare in public. ‘Cuz I feel like a freak. He found some consolation by reminding himself it would all be worth it when Andy saw him. I’ll finally know if he’s serious about me or just pretending!

At long last! The target was in sight!

Dave crested the stairs and heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Andy in his customary position at the bench press, grunting his way through another set. It helped offset the sudden silence that followed in Dave’s wake as he made his way over to his friend. Downstairs, people had merely stared behind his back but here in the weight room, guys openly ogled, their expressions going from shock to disbelief to outright scorn as they took in his outfit. Catcalls and wolf whistles trailed along behind him. Dave set his jaw and continued onward. Each step closer to Andy was a step closer to the answer he so desperately needed.

He was just about to Andy when a hand on his arm stopped him. Bracing himself, he looked back to discover it was the same gym employee with the enormous biceps who had given him the recovery formula the night before. Merriment danced in the young guy’s eyes as he looked Dave up and down before handing him another bottle of the pink liquid. “Compliments of your man, Kris,” he rumbled before turning with a wink and swaggering off.

Dave looked down at the bottle in his hand and then scanned the weight room for Kris. When the big man was nowhere to be seen, he relaxed somewhat. The thought of Kris seeing him dressed like this made his stomach curdle. He looked back down at the bottle, knowing he should toss it but unable to do so. In the end, he popped the top and guzzled it down in one big gulp. Belching loudly, he threw the empty bottle in the recycling and thought, I don’t know what it is about that shit but it’s really addictive!

Feeling like a whole new man–Was it his imagination or did the drink make him bolder?–he swaggered over to Andy, calling out, “Yo, bro! I’m here!”

Lying on his back on the bench, Andy gave a small start at the sound of Dave’s voice and placed the bar back down on the rack before sitting up.

The moment of truth had arrived. 

Dave stood there, quivering from head to toe with expectation as Andy’s gaze landed on him. Settling first on Dave’s face, those beautiful, soft, brown eyes glowed with happiness…

…and then went round with surprise when they registered Dave’s attire. There was a horrible pause that was probably only a couple of seconds but which felt like an eternity during which Andy sat there with his mouth hanging open.

But just as Dave was starting to panic, Andy launched himself off the bench and charged over to him. His mouth split in the biggest, proudest and happiest grin ever as he tackled Dave in a bear hug, wrapping his powerful arms around his waist and shouting, “JESUS CHRIST, BRO! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YA WEARIN’?!” When Dave didn’t answer–he couldn’t! He was too taken aback by Andy’s reaction–Andy panted, “You wore this for me, didn’t ya? Tell me ya wore this for me!”

Dave felt like his heart was going to explode. He had his answer! Nito had been right! Andy wasn’t just pretending; he really did want Dave! It made the whole humiliating trek from the locker room up here worth it. He didn’t care that everyone was staring at him, didn’t care that he was wearing the stupidest and most embarrassing outfit ever. All that mattered was Andy. Andy Tang liked him! He really, really liked him!

“Yeah,” he replied, giggling like a little boy. “I wore it just for you, Andy. No one else.”

Andy laughed aloud at this, breaking away long enough to hold Dave and arm’s length away so he could get a good look at him. Still laughing, he moaned, “Fuuuuuuuuck, Cupcake! You look, I mean, you look fuckin’–” He couldn’t finish. Overcome by giddiness, he reached out and, looking up at Dave for permission first, placed his big, strong hands on Dave’s chunky buttocks and squeezed.

Dave’s eyes rolled back in his head. 

Nothing could have prepared himself for the ecstasy of having his ass worshiped like this. He’d spent his adolescence and adult life feeling self-conscious about his big butt. Even before he started playing hockey at age ten, he’d already had an unusually large pair of melons for a white boy but hadn’t thought much of it until he turned twelve and his ass seriously began to expand, attracting a lot of unwanted attention from the other boys. 

Tired of getting his fat cheeks pinched and slapped by his teammates and alarmed at the heft and size of his ever-growing ass, he’d finally approached his older brother, Karl, for advice. Five years older than Dave, Karl was also a hockey player and already built like a brick shithouse. He also–as was obvious to anyone who saw him–suffered from the same mutantly large backside as Dave, only his ass was even bigger, fatter and heavier because his body was well on the way to manhood.

It had been a risk approaching Karl who was touchy and somewhat sadistic but Dave had been desperate. Dave also wasn’t stupid; he waited to pose his question until they were both in the family sauna. (Karl tended to mellow out when he was basking in the heat; it was one of the few times that Dave enjoyed being around him.) He was lucky that night; his strategy had worked and Karl, a flimsy towel wrapped around his thick waist, was feeling particularly relaxed. 

As the young Dave stumbled over his words, staring abashedly at the cedar flooring with rosy cheeks, Karl had laughed good naturedly. “It’s yer hockey butt, bro!” he’d soothed, taking him in a headlock and mussing his sweaty hair. “It’s the Hunt menfolk’s mark of pride an’ nuthin’ to be ashamed of! ‘Sides, we more than make up for it in front.” When this was met with confusion from Dave, Karl smiled, continuing, “Look, Davey, ya won’t get it now but, trust me, ya will soon enough. In another year or two, none of the guys’ll tease ya ‘bout yer hockey butt again ‘cuz they’ll too busy envyin’ ya for another reason!”

Karl had been right.

In another year, Dave forgot all about his hefty buttocks as his formerly tiny boy dick began to swell with the onset of puberty. In no time, it had reached truly prodigious proportions. By age fourteen, it surpassed ten inches flaccid and showed no signs of slowing down, the attitudes of the other boys in the locker room changed considerably. He no longer dreaded getting naked in front of everyone and instead loved strutting around, his big, thick cock slapping heavily against his thighs with each step. 

Just as Karl promised, no guy ever teased him about his hockey butt again but he soon learned that it presented other problems, especially when dating. Girls didn’t know what to think of it and sometimes felt outstaged by its size. More than one had complained about having a boyfriend with a bigger, more voluptuous butt than theirs. And, sure, he had a big dick but, unlike his big butt which was always on full display, his big man was hidden in his trousers and there was no easy way to show the girls what he was packing. Maybe if he’d been a swimmer in nothing but a Speedo, dating life would have been easier but he was a hockey player and wore bulky pads and a cup.

He was left with only his charm to talk girls into sex and, well, let’s just say that he’d never possessed a silver tongue. Getting a first date was easy but getting a second proved difficult and he’d routinely suffer for months with the worst case of blue balls before getting lucky in bed. Truth be told, Carly was the longest relationship he’d ever had and she’d dumped him before they’d even had sex.

That night, with Andy’s firm, confident hands massaging his giant cakes, Dave finally came full circle and embraced his hockey butt as an, ahem, asset. For the first time in his life, he knew what he was made for and, more specifically, who he was made for. Andy’s delirious expression and hungry eyes told him everything he needed to know.

“I’m cupping yer cakes, Cupcake,” Andy murmured, pressing his face between Dave’s meaty pecs and lifting his ponderous cakes in his hands. “Yer my cupcake, Cupcake! And I wanna eat you all up!”

Dave had to make him stop because, even with his equipment encased in two jockstraps, his arousal was rapidly reaching the point of obscenity. Gently reaching back to take Andy’s grasping hands in his, he smiled down at him. “You told me to wear something slinky…”

Andy laughed. “And you did! Here, Cupcake, lemme get a better look at ya.”

Dave obliged when he confirmed that the jockstraps were doing their job and keeping his monster in check. He stepped back and held out his arms, giving Andy (and everyone else in the gym) the full view of his wardrobe.

Upon Nito’s advice, he’d gone to a specialty shop downtown in the gay district. There, with cheeks blazing red, he’d asked the clerk for help, relaying Nito’s instructions in their entirety. When the clerk had led him over to the section of the store with a sign labeled, “BOTTOMS,” Dave had balked but the guy had merely laughed and started handing him garments off the racks. Soon, he was clutching a range of the skimpiest, most humiliating clothing he’d ever seen. But it was too late. The clerk was already pushing him into the changing room where he proceeded to help him out of his street clothes and into the ridiculous attire.

“Niiiiiice,”Andy drawled, looking him up and down with a wolfish grin. “Yer my big, sexy gurl!”

Dave flushed with embarrassment and pride.

His outfit was a rainbow of pink, yellow, red, and orange. For shorts, he was wearing a tiny pair of orangey-pink, mesh hotpants that barely covered his giant globes. He didn’t need to look behind to know the mesh was strained to the ripping point and that the bright, red straps of his jockstraps were clearly visible underneath…along with much of his bare, hairy ass. For a shirt, he had on a midriff-baring, striped yellow and pink tank top. On his head, a pink baseball cap was perched atop his thick, brown curls. A lurid peach emoji was embroidered on the front and it was turned jauntily backwards. And on his feet, he wore an orange pair of trainers and a knee-length pair of pink gym socks. His big, muscular, hairy body bulged obscenely in the skimpy gear, leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. Everything was on display. Everything.

“Peach hotpants,” Andy finally murmured, shaking his head but not taking his eyes off Dave’s ass. “Hawt. Yer peach is uber peachy, dude. I kinda wanna take a bite outta it right now. Would you mind?” He leaned forward and snapped at Dave’s butt with his teeth as he said this.

Dave laughed and danced out of the way, knowing that the sudden movement made his ass bounce like crazy…and this bouncing got Andy even more wound up. The dude was flushed and sweaty and it wasn’t from lifting weights. His eyes burned with an intensity that verged on animalistic.

“Are ya ready for your squats, Cupcake?” Andy asked, smirking at Dave’s panicked reaction. He grabbed him by the wrist when he tried to back away. “I didn’t ask ya here to look pretty. Yer gonna lift and lift hard, ya hear me? ‘Sides, I can’t wait to see ya dropping down on yer haunches and spreadin’ yer big, furry thighs!”

***

As a reward for his boldness, Andy took him out to dinner at a little Chinese restaurant on the edge of town. It was barely a hole in the wall and Dave would’ve never noticed it if he’d driven past. They served excellent food, though, and Dave was hungry. Between the psychological strain of publicly wearing such brazen attire and physical strain of suffering through Andy’s intense squat workout, he was starving and he downed three plates with relish: Sweet and sour spare ribs, crispy fried chicken and battered prawns. When Andy ordered a fourth plate for him, though, he protested.

“Nah, dude! I can’t eat this much fried food,” he said, reaching down to pat his belly. “I’ll get fat!”

“Juss shut up an’ eat,” Andy ordered, surprising him by spearing a big piece of fried catfish and forcing it in his mouth. Dave obediently chewed the morsel only to have that followed by another big chunk. Nodding with approval, Andy added, “And drink more mi jiu. You’re falling behind!” With that, he drained his own glass and then filled it again before leaning over to top off Dave’s.

“Fat and drunk,” Dave muttered, clinking his glass with Andy’s and then tucking into his plate of catfish. He was only half serious, though. Being with Andy–especially now that he knew for certain the dude was into him–made him delirious with happiness and he would have done anything Andy asked him to do without question.

When the food was all gone, they sat in companionable silence for a while, sipping their rice wine. Dave couldn’t stop staring at Andy. He was just so damned handsome! And authoritative. And strong. And self-directed. And fucking confident. And muscular. And…

“So, bro, time for serious talk.”

Dave pulled himself out his reverie to find Andy’s eyes locked onto his. “Y-Y-Yeah?” he stammered, suddenly worried. What did Andy want to talk about?

“The pandemic,” Andy stated in his usual upfront manner. “Were you affected?”

Dave relaxed. Even though it was a touchy subject, it was better than the question he’d feared Andy would ask. “Yeah,” he revealed, looking down at the table. “Like 90% of the population, I’m sterile. I did manage to store some sperm in a cryobank before the virus got me, though.” He sighed, taking another sip of mi jiu. “Not that it’s gonna make any difference.”

Andy smiled wanly. “Same here. Only I caught it early before they knew what it did to my baby-maker. I don’t got no sperm stored up so I guess this is the end of the line for the Tangs.”

“It’s probably the end of the line for the Hunts, too.” Dave had to look away when he said this; it hurt too much. “My brothers are sterile like me. Only my sister is uninfected at this point. She’s in a containment facility with the other ‘lucky’ bastards who escaped infection.”

“That’s rough, bro. I’m sorry.” Andy reached across the table and took his hand, squeezing. “Bro, you gotta hang in there. I know the eggheads’ll figure out a way to save us! I hear that Big Pharma is on the brink of a new discovery, one that will make us fertile again.”

Dave looked up and smiled. Andy’s eyes were so tender, so soft, so beautiful. “I hope so!” he said, trying to sound optimistic. “But I don’t see how they can. I mean, the virus just makes us guys sterile but it totally destroys a woman’s insides. I don’t know how they could ever restore a uterus that’s completely scrambled.”

“Trust the nerds, bro.” Andy’s hand was warm on his and Dave realized he enjoyed the roughness of his callouses. Yet another difference from the women he’d dated. “They’ll figure it out. They gotta! Soon, they’ll have a cure and you an’ me’ll be proud parents. I know it!”

Like always, Andy’s confidence was infectious and Dave chuckled, feeling hopeful for the first time in a long time about his prospects of having a family. “I’ll hold you to that, bro,” he said, clasping Andy’s hand. “I’ll hold you to that.”

***

After dinner, Dave felt bloated and was weaving on his feet. Andy called an Uber for him, saying that he was going to walk off the alcohol before driving home. As the car pulled up for Dave, he stood up on his tiptoes and gently kissed him on the lips.

“I had fun tonight, Cupcake,” he murmured, breath rich with the scent of mi jiu. “Let’s hang out again tomorrow.”

With that, he kissed him again, this time with more vigor. His powerful hands held Dave tightly and his tight, hard body pressed against him. His lips were soft, though, and his mouth was warm. He licked Dave’s upper lip teasingly as he drew apart. The message was clear; it was a promise for more.

And then he was gone and Dave was left standing there in the darkness feeling an unfamiliar ache in his heart and a familiar throbbing in his groin. He rubbed his forehead in bemusement. What the fuck was Andy Tang doing to him?

***

Tenoch Hernández was waiting for him by the basketball court in front of Dave’s apartment building when the Uber dropped him off. Dave’s head had cleared somewhat by then and he was mostly sober. As Dave approached, the boy rose from a park bench, a basketball under his elbow and a smirk on his face. He was much taller and slimmer than Dave had realized in the restaurant.

“Here,” the kid said, tossing the ball to him. “Let’s play a game of one-on-one.”

Dave caught the ball with ease and pivoted on his heel, surprising Tenoch by nailing the basket from more than thirty feet away. “Looks like I’m ahead,” he bragged, jogging over to catch the ball as it fell through the net. He might be a big guy but his grace and speed were legendary on the ice. Off the ice, well, he was still a force to be reckoned with, even half-drunk with a full stomach. “Do ya think ya can keep up?”

“Maybe,” Tenoch rejoined, his deep voice a pleasant rumble. “But the real question is can you top me?”

***

Chapter 4

Dave kicked Tenoch’s ass in basketball. After he won three games straight–still clad in his business attire, no less–the boy finally surrendered, leaning over and putting his hands on his knees as he gasped for air. He was drenched in sweat despite the fact it was a cool evening. Meanwhile, Dave was hardly winded.

“So, you really can top me,” Tenoch conceded, not looking up.

Dave smiled. “Told ya. Everyone makes the same mistake when they size me up. They think that because I’m big and heavy I must be slow and clumsy.”

“Yeah, I can see I was wrong about you.”

There was a long pause during which Dave leaned against the park bench next to the ball court, arms folded across his chest. Overhead, he could hear the funny squeaky call of a night jar. The July sun was finally setting even though it was well past nine o’clock in the evening. This far north in Michigan, the days were long in the summer.

Dave finally took a deep breath, eyes narrowing. “But you didn’t come here to play basketball, did you? You’re here for another reason.”

Tenoch straightened and suddenly he was a different person. The fatigue, the defeat slid off of his shoulders, along all traces of youthful innocence. When he met Dave’s eyes, his stare was that of a hardened, full-grown man and his movements telegraphed a leonine confidence. He stalked over to him, lean form graceful and coiled with menace.

Alarmed at this sudden transformation, Dave took a step backward, tripping over the back of the bench. He would have fallen if Tenoch hadn’t caught him. The boy pulled him up and into his embrace. His arms wrapped around Dave’s waist and his face was so close that Dave could smell his breath. He smelled good, like wheat and oak and pine.

“I’m here for this,” Tenoch growled, leaning forward and planting his lips over Dave’s.

It was both Dave’s second man-kiss of his life and the second of the night. And as much as it left him light-headed, it was unfortunate for Tenoch that the memory and taste of Andy’s mouth was still fresh in Dave’s mind. After initially surrendering to the boy’s onslaught, he stiffened and pushed him away.

“Nice try,” he muttered, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “But you’re not gay, are you? I don’t think you’re even bi.”

Tenoch’s eyes went briefly wide before he collected himself. “Shit,” he muttered. “And I thought I was doing so well. What gave me away?”

“Your heart,” Dave answered truthfully. “Your heart wasn’t into it. You can’t fake that.”

“Fuck.” Tenoch rubbed his forehead before pulling something out of his pocket. “I’d hoped I wouldn’t have to use this,” he explained, pointing the object in Dave’s face. As Dave stared, the boy depressed a button on the little stick. There was a small puff of something acrid. As the scent filled his nostrils, Dave’s body crumpled like a rag doll and he collapsed into Tenoch’s arms.

***

When he awoke, he was in his apartment seated in a chair in his kitchen with his hands tied behind his back. He lifted his head and squinted, feeling groggy. His head hurt like hell and any amount of light was too bright.

He opened his mouth and tried to talk but all that came out was, “Unnnnnnnhhhh, arghhhhh.” Something was wrong with his voice; it was barely a whisper. He tried again but still almost no sound came out. 

“It is drug,” someone behind him said in a thick Korean accent. “We need you talk but no shout.”

Dave looked around, realizing there were three strangers in his apartment. The light was dim but he could see two hulking men standing on either side of him. To his left and behind him was a smaller, slighter figure, also a man. The light was on in his bathroom and he could see the shadow of someone moving around through the crack under the door. The shower was running and he heard the toilet flush.

He knew he should be alarmed but wasn’t. If anything, he felt unnaturally calm. This isn’t normal, he thought. The drug they gave me must also be a sedative.

They sat there for a long time while the person in the bathroom showered, eventually emerging dressed in Dave’s bathrobe. Dave had to close his eyes when the door opened; the light hurt his eyes!

“Don’t worry,” a familiar voice assured him. “You’ll adjust in a few minutes. Photo-sensitivity is a side effect of the spray I used to knock you out.”

It was Tenoch.

Dave reopened his eyes, blinking furiously against the glare. What the fuck had happened to Tenoch? He looked a decade older and his body was covered in tattoos. They ran up his hands and arms and covered the V of his bare chest revealed at the top of the bathrobe. His neck, forehead and face were lightwise tattooed. Dave’s eyes were still adjusting so he couldn’t tell what the tattoos were but thought they looked like gang symbols. Was Tenoch part of a gang?

Noticing his confusion, Tenoch smiled. It wasn’t a particularly nice smile because it exposed his teeth which had been filed down to fangs. When he opened his mouth, Dave saw that his tongue had been tattooed black and his gums were inscribed with the words, Libertad o Muerte.

“This is the real me,” Tenoch said, opening his arms and grinning demonically. “Much better, don’t you think?” Even his voice was different now. He spoke with a distinct Mexican accent, pronouncing the words ‘think’ and ‘this’ like ‘theenk’ and ‘thees.’ His sudden transformation was disorienting to say that least.

Dave could only gape up at him. His brain was foggy from being drugged so it was hard for him to string thoughts together. Even so, he knew something very strange and disturbing was going on.

Tenoch seemed amused by his reaction. “These are my friends, Bhodan and Feder,” he gestured toward the two hulking brutes stationed on either side of Dave. Blond and blue-eyed with very fair skin, they grinned down at Dave. “And this is my good friend, Jung-seo.” The small man at Dave’s shoulder inclined his head; he was wearing a military uniform of some sort.

Dave’s eyes widened when he recognized the badge on the man’s shoulder: A star over an anchor.  “You’re from the People’s Republic of Korea,” he whispered, switching to Korean.

“Ah, you speak my language?” Jung-seo asked. “I didn’t think Americans knew it.”

“I studied it in college,” Dave replied, his voice barely audible. “And I’m not American. At least not anymore.”

“Fair enough. You speak my language very well, though.” 

When the small man smiled, Dave realized he was very handsome. It was hard to tell how old he was because his skin was so flawless but he was probably around thirty years old. He didn’t have the luxury of appreciating the man’s beauty, though; his mind was too busy piecing everything together.

“Mexico, North Korea and Ukraine,” he muttered slowly in English, the puzzle coming together. “The Three Free States.”

Tenoch grinned, fangs glinting in the dim light. “You’re smarter than you look, Cupcake. And, yeah, we’re spies for the Three Great Nations.” Dave first grimaced at the use of the term, ‘Cupcake,’ and then blanched with fear at Tenoch’s admission that he was a spy. Reading the worry in his face, Tenoch soothed, “Don’t sweat it, bro. We’re not gonna kill you! We don’t have to. Tomorrow morning, you won’t remember anything from tonight. You have Jung-seo’s little wonder drug to thank for that. The North Koreans have been using it for decades.” Before Dave could respond to this, Tenoch turned to Jung-seo. “Well? Did you confirm the initial results? Has he already been contaminated?”

“Contaminated?!” Dave repeated, alarmed. “What do you–?”

“Shhh,” Tenoch said, placing a hand on his shoulder. “It means less to you than it does to me.” He turned back to Jung-seo expectantly, urging, “Go on, Jung. Tell me the truth. I can take it. I know what I signed up for.”

Jung-seo’s eyes grew sad and he nodded once, refusing to look Tenoch in the eye.

“Fuck.”

Dave couldn’t remain silent any longer. “Would you please tell me what’s going on? What do you want to do with me? And how have I been contaminated?”

Tenoch, who was busy massaging his brow in consternation, paused long enough to glance down at him. “You’re a high value target, Dave,” he stated as if it should be patently obvious. “Hanwha is using you for a new, experimental treatment. One that could change the world…if it’s successful.”

Dave’s eyes went round. “What?! Really? How do you know?”

“Trust me,” Tenoch murmured, going back to rubbing his brow. “We know. It’s the reason they asked you to pretend to date Andy. The two of you are test subjects for the new treatment. Did you really buy that bullshit about improving the work environment for their LGBTQIA+ staff members?”

“Well, I–”

“‘Course you did! You’re just another obedient cog in their giant corporate machinery.” Tenoch’s voice took on a distinct note of revolutionary fervor as he said this, building in intensity and volume. “The fuckin’ South Korean conglomerates are fuckin’ running the fuckin’ world, dude, and you just roll over and pee all over yourself! Fuck, did ya forget how the fuckin’ United States got started? It’s yer fuckin’ patriotic duty to stand up to ‘em! Yer nothin’ but a fuckin’–”

Jung-seo’s hand on Tenoch’s arm silenced him. The smaller man shook his head, looking meaningfully down at Dave whose building fury was obvious by his rapidly reddening face. Tenoch sighed and smiled apologetically, muttering, “Sorry, bro. I just can’t believe the good ol’ US of A gave up with barely a whimper and it’s us fuckin’ Mexicanos who are tryin’ to save yer sorry asses! Kinda ironic, if ya ask me. ‘Specially after the years you spent calling us rapists and animals and worse. An’ even built that fuckin’ wall to keep us out. You oughta be grateful our memories are so short ‘cuz, really, we don’t owe ya shit!”

Dave’s jaw was clenched and only with great difficulty did he manage to get himself under control. He took exception to just about everything Tenoch said but knew that arguing with him wouldn’t change his mind. He couldn’t resist getting a dig in, though. “Yeah, the Mexican drug cartels are so altruistic,” he murmured, voice dripping with sarcasm. “They’re going up against the conglomerates out of the goodness of their heart and aren’t motivated at all by greed.”

Tenoch bridled at this and would have grabbed Dave by the shoulders if Jung-seo hadn’t intervened. Whispering something in Spanish, his words had an immediate effect on Tenoch and he relaxed, looking down at the floor in shame. The whole time, Bhodan and Feder stood by and watched Tenoch and Jung-seo impassively, small smiles on their lips. Dave would discover later that they’re smiles were of relief, not happiness. But more on that later…

“You’re right,” Tenoch admitted after he’d calmed himself down. “The cartels are the Mexican government now but they’ve changed.” When this was met with a look of skepticism from Dave, he sighed. “Really. It’s not bullshit.” (Dave smiled at the way he pronounced the word ‘bullsheet.’) “They united after the conglomerates weren’t content with just takin’ over the world economy and started takin’ over the world’s governments, too. Now the cartels work for the people of Mexico. And the people of the world.” He paused as if assessing whether to say more and finally added, “And, yeah, they’re also makin’ a shit-ton of money in the process. Which is part of the reason we’re here tonight: We’re gonna steal their fuckin’ miracle treatment out from under their fuckin’ noses.”

Dave swallowed, mind reeling. All of this was too surreal. He felt like he’d stepped into the pages of a poorly-written spy novel. “How? And what treatment?” he demanded in a hoarse whisper. “What do you think they’re using Andy and me for?” The room grew silent with these words and Dave looked questioningly from Tenoch to Jung-seo. “Well?” he prompted when neither replied. “Why won’t you answer me?”

Tenoch studied him for a long time, his jaw working back and forth. Finally, he said, “I’ll answer yer first question but not yer second or third.” When this was met by a hiss of protest from Dave, he softened. “Trust me, bro. There’re some things yer better off not knowing yet.” 

“If I’m gonna forget everything by morning anyway,” Dave reasoned, heart thudding against his rib cage, “why not just tell me?”

In answer, Tenoch loosened the belt of his bathrobe (that actually belonged to Dave), saying as he did so, “‘Cuz it would juss ruin the mood if I tole ya now and I need ya hot and horny for what we gotta do next.”

Dave’s eyes went round, unable to believe what he was seeing or what Tenoch was saying. “No! Wait!” he pleaded, “What does this have to do with a treatment? I don’t wanna–!” 

It was no use.

Tenoch ignored him. All Dave could do was stare helplessly as the bathrobe fell open, revealing the man’s lean body in all its glory. The dude was completely naked under the robe and his smooth, hairless skin was just as covered with tattoos as the rest of him. Even his long, thin cock was tattooed in the lurid semblance of a grinning serpent. A thick-gauged ring pierced his foreskin, pulling his member taut under its heavy weight. 

That long, skinny member swayed hypnotically before Dave’s anxious gaze as Tenoch approached him and, leaning over, untied his hands from the chair. His breath was hot on Dave’s cheek as he straightened, extending his hand downward and wiggling his fingers invitingly. “C’mon, bro,” he prompted, smirking. “Time for you to pop my small, tight, hetero cherry. I’m gonna ride you like a fuckin’ stallion tonight!”

***

Chapter 5

Dave gaped at Tenoch, who was waggling his long dick in his face. “You have got to be FUCKIN’ JOKING!!!” he yelled, or tried to. The words came out as barely a whisper. He didn’t care, though. He just kept silently screaming, “I AM NOT GONNA FUCK A FUCKIN’…FREAK…LIKE YOU!”

This was the wrong thing to say. The room grew still as Bhodan and Feder stiffened noticeably and Jung-seo looked worriedly over at Tenoch. For his part, Tenoch became ominously silent. Only his blazing eyes betrayed his rage. As Dave glared defiantly up at him, Tenoch’s face slowly broke into a smile, a smile that was full of fangs.

“Careful, bro,” he warned, his voice dripping with menace. “Careful who you call a freak. I have all the power right now. The drug makes you very susceptible to my suggestions. Your mouth may say one thing but your body belongs to me and you will do anything I say.” He raised an index finger, adding, “And the best part is I can do anything I want to you and you won’t remember a thing in the morning. You’re gonna wake up with a completely blank mind.”

“I don’t give a fuck!” Dave spat. “You can’t force me to fuck you. My body may be yours but my dick’ll never be!”

“Is that so?” Tenoch asked. “Did you think we didn’t come prepared?” He produced a small syringe and held it close to Dave’s face. “This’ll give you a six-hour erection….as well as make you more, um, let’s just say, pliable.” He snorted with laughter at this, adding, “Literally and figuratively.”

Dave swallowed, suddenly sweating in his chair. “You wouldn’t–”

“Yes, I would,” Tenoch said, patting his cheek. “And I will do so much more. Now, you have a choice: Be my good boy and do everything I ask you without the ‘tude or be a bad boy and I will force you. I promise if you choose the second option, I will make you regret it.”

“You’ll have to make me,” Dave hissed. “I’ll never fuck you willingly. Never!”

Tenoch regarded him impassively for a moment before agreeing, “Ok. If you insist.”

Dave tensed as Tenoch brandished the syringe. He was reaching down for Dave’s zipper, presumably to jab it into his cock, when his phone rang from the counter nearby. Exhaling in annoyance, Tenoch picked up the call. There was a pause while the person on the other end jabbered in a language that Dave didn’t understand. When Tenoch answered, though, he spoke in English and he clearly wasn’t happy.

“Fuck fuck fuck! FUCK!” he swore. “You sure ‘bout that? You sure there’s no other way?” He looked down at Dave, face filled with loathing before exclaiming, “You have got to be kidding! This is not what I signed up for! I’m fucking straight! Why can’t we just take him back to the lab and have you extract whatever it is you need to get out of him and be done with it? Why anal sex? With a guy! And why me? Why not fuckin’ Bhodan? At least he swings that way!”

Dave glanced over at Bhodan just as Jung-seo and Feder did the same thing. The big man colored, looking awkwardly down at the floor before his eyes briefly flicked to Dave’s face, a hungry expression in his eyes. Dave shuddered.

Oblivious, Tenoch was listening intently as the person on the other end spoke, growing more and more agitated. After a while, he couldn’t stand it any longer and exclaimed, “Haplo group?! What the fuck is a fuckin’ haplo group?!” There was another long pause during which the person on the other end of the phone call tried to explain. It didn’t seem to work. Tenoch’s frown deepened into a murderous glower. Finally, he burst out, “So, you’re tellin’ me I gotta fuck the dude up the ass?! Shit! I thought it was bad enough when you tole me I had to let him fuck me.”

Already elevated, Dave’s anxiety spiked with these words and he would have tried to bolt if Jung-seo hadn’t stopped him with a firm hand on his shoulder. “Dave,” he said in Korean. “Relax. I know it may not seem like it but Tenoch is trying to help you. You should do what he says and not antagonize him. He is a good man.” When Dave tried to interrupt, he held up his hand. “Shhh, listen to me. Tenoch comes from a rough background but his heart is in the right place. If you only knew what he is sacrificing by…having sex…with you, you would thank him.”

“Thank him?!” Dave sputtered. “Why would I ever thank him for–” he paused as he searched vainly for the Koren word meaning ‘fuck’ but came up dry. In the end, he had to be satisfied with saying, “Why would I thank him for…doing that…to me. And for me…doing that…to him?”

Jung-seo smiled sadly. “I wish I could tell you more but I can’t. Someday, though, you will understand.”

Tenoch hung up just as they finished talking. He looked ill and had to steady himself on the kitchen table, taking deep breaths and scowling deeply. Finally, he squared his shoulders and set his jaw, a look of grim determination in his eyes.

Turning suspiciously to Jung-seo, he demanded, “What were you two talking about? Do I need to be worried?”

“I explain…why Dave should…happy…you…him…sex,” Jung-seo stammered in broken English before Tenoch stopped him.

“It’s Ok, Jung,” he growled. “I get it.” There was a long pause as he gazed back meaningfully at his friend before adding, “And thank you. I really appreciate it.” Jung-seo nodded and Tenoch turned back to Dave, informing him, “Ok, change of plans, Cupcake. HQ sez I gotta fuck you first before you fuck me. I don’t know why–sumthin’ ‘bout you being contaminated and this’ll help somehow–but we gotta do it in that order.” 

“No way!” Dave said, defiantly crossing his arms. “I’m not gonna let you f–”

Ignoring him, Tenoch continued, “Before we do the big nasty, though, dude, I gotta ask ya a question. It’s a good thing that the drug won’t let ya lie ‘cuz I gotta know the truth: Have you ever fucked a dude before? And by fuck, I mean have you stuck yer cock up another dude’s hole?” When the question was met with a glare from Dave, he said, “I’m assuming ya haven’t, based on what ya tole my daddy today but it’s possible you porked Andy tonight before coming home.”

“I did not ‘pork’ Andy,” Dave stated coldly. “And, no, I have never…had anal sex…with a guy. With women…well, with one woman–” His voice broke off. The drug really did make it impossible for him to lie! No matter how hard he tried to stop them, the words just kept tumbling out his mouth, “Ok, so really I really wanted to have anal sex with this one girl when I was seventeen but we never–”

“Dude! Whoa, dude! TMI!” Tenoch said, laughing at him. “But seriously, dude, anal’s awesome. With a chick, that is! Too bad ya never got the chance!” He stopped to chuckle fondly, shaking his head. “But it’s good ya never fucked a bussy before. Real good. It means we can counteract the contaminant in yer system.”

“I have no idea what that means,” Dave muttered. “And I don’t wanna know, either.”

“You an’ me both,” Tenoch murmured, grimacing. “I’ve already learned way more than I ever wanted about gay sex. But it doesn’t matter. What does matter is that yer an ass virgin.” With that, he straightened and, pointing toward the bathroom, ordered, “Now get in there and clean up. You’ll find an enema bag on the counter. Douche with it. I want yer rectum spotless before my dick goes anywhere near yer hole.” He forestalled Dave’s bark of protest by lifting a hand and asking, “What do you think I was just doin’ in the bathroom before you woke up?” He turned around to wiggle his tiny, tattooed buttocks at Dave, saying over his shoulder, “My backdoor’s never been cleaner and it’s all ‘cuz I knew you’d be fuckin’ me. It’s just the polite thing to do, bro!”

Dave’s face turned progressively pinker the longer Tenoch talked. Beside him, Bhodan and Feder shifted uncomfortably and Jung-seo studied the floor. Belatedly, Tenoch became aware of their collective embarrassment and he stopped, looking from Bhodan to Feder to Jung-seo. “What?” he demanded. “Don’t tell me yer a bunch of prudes? After living with my gay dads for so long, I guess I just assumed…” His voice trailed off and he shook himself, turning back to Dave. “Never mind! Just go in there and get cleaned up. While yer busy douching, I’ll send Feder and Bhodan back to HQ for supplies.”

Dave wanted to resist and fought with all his might to stay seated in the chair but his body betrayed him when Tenoch pointed to the bathroom door and hissed, “Get in there now!”

***

“You done in there, Cupcake?” 

Dave looked up from the toilet at the sound of Tenoch’s voice. He couldn’t believe he’d just douched! He tossed the empty enema bag in the trash and stood up, hurriedly pulling up his boxers before the door opened. “Yeah,” he grumbled as Tenoch entered. “I’m all…um, clean, I guess.”

“Ex-cel-lent,” Tenoch drawled, an evil glint in his eye. When he smiled, his fangs gleamed white in dim light. 

Tenoch was still completely naked and, now that Dave’s eyes had adjusted, the dude’s tattoos were luridly visible. Dave surveyed him with a wrinkled lip, thinking that his original assessment of the guy was correct: Tenoch was a huge freak. Why would anyone cover their entire body with ugly tattoos like that? he thought. And that frickin’ huge steel ring through his foreskin. Ugh!

While he was busy reacting to the dude’s ugly tattoos and piercings, Tenoch pulled out a syringe and, brandishing it, ordered Dave to remove his boxers. Again, the mysterious compulsion took over and he found his hands moving inexorably to the waistband of his boxers. Somehow, though, he mustered up all of his will power and managed to resist. 

When he saw that Dave wasn’t going to obey, Tenoch sighed, “You’re intent on making this difficult, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” Dave spat.

Tenoch’s eyes smoldered for a moment before he shrugged. “Fine.” He looked over his shoulder through the open bathroom door and called out, “Oh, Jung-seo? Get in here and help me make Dave more…presentable…will you?”

Face draining of color, Dave took a step backward, holding up his hands. “Wait! No! What’re you–?”

Too late.

Tenoch had already wrestled his boxers down and was jabbing the syringe into his dangling manhood. Dave yelped in pain and tried to pull away but he wasn’t fast enough. He watched in horror as the sickly pink liquid in the syringe emptied into his fat shaft.

The drug took effect quickly, its effects both physiological and psychological. Warmth began radiating through his cock and balls, rapidly spreading through his entire body. He stood there, weaving on his feet as all intelligence drained out of his head, leaving him dumb as fuck and putty in Tenoch’s hands. A slow, stupid grin spread across his face as his cock began to stand up on its own accord. His erection grew and grew, expanding to its full length in moments. Before long, his entire sixteen inches were on full display. He stared down at his masterpiece, guffawing. It had never been so rigid and thick!

“Big,” he babbled stupidly. “Me big boy!”

He gazed proudly over at Tenoch just as Jung-seo entered, arms laden with a pile of packages. Tenoch’s eyes were locked on Dave’s cock, his mouth hanging open. Underneath all of his tattoos, he looked very pale. The boxes tumbled out of Jung-seo’s hands as he, too, took in the full magnitude of Dave’s appendage. Behind him, Feder and Bhodan looked on; Feder’s eyes going round and Bhodan’s tongue lolling out of his mouth.

“JESUS FUCKING CHRIST!!!” Tenoch yelled, unable to tear his gaze away from Dave’s throbbing monster. “How the fuck is that possible!? It’s fuckin’ thicker than my fuckin’ leg! He’s hung like a god-damned HORSE!” Placing his hands protectively over his backside, he turned to Jung-seo, pleading, “Please, Jung! I can’t do this! I can’t! I mean, I was Ok with getting fucked by a guy but not with gettin’ fucked by a fuckin’ DONKEY DICK like that! That thing’ll destroy my poor hole! I’ll never walk again!”

Dave giggled happily, waggling his giant at Tenoch. “Me wanna fuck!” he grunted, his voice a dull whisper. “Me fuck yer hole!”

Tenoch winced, backing away from him. 

And then Jung-seo stepped in. He took Dave by the hand and led him over to the shower, saying in Korean, “Dave, how about if you take a shower? You want to be clean all over, don’t you?”

Dave nodded, grinning inanely. “Yeah, me wash! Me wash good!”

“Good,” Jung-seo praised. “You’re such a good boy, Dave! Now get cleaned up!”

Once Dave was ensconced in the shower, happily scrubbing his hard cock, Jung-seo turned back to Tenoch. Switching to Spanish, he said, “I am sorry, Tenoch. None of us knew that Dave was…well, that big.” He paused, placing a hand on Tenoch’s shoulder. “I did bring muscle relaxants, though. I thought maybe one of you might need them.”

Tenoch was so busy staring in horror at Dave’s ridiculously swollen cock that he didn’t respond right away. Finally, he shook himself and, once again squaring his shoulders, announced, “So be it. I’ll do it. I’m ready. And, yes, I will take those relaxants. From the look of that thing, I’ll need a double dose!” 

Jung-seo smiled encouragingly and was digging around in one of the boxes, looking for the relaxants, when Tenoch added, “But if I have to sacrifice, so does Dave. I didn’t bring another dose of the erectile drug so I gotta get hard enough to fuck him somehow and I can’t do that with him looking like a goddamned hairy beast! Let’s change that…among other things.” 

He grinned wickedly and, kneeling down to search through the boxes, muttered, “And he called me a freak…”

***

When they were done, Dave was nearly unrecognizable. He was lying obediently on the bed in his bedroom, grinning up at Tenoch stupidly and fondling his fat, throbbing cock. (That huge cock, Tenoch noted unhappily, was just about the only thing that hadn’t changed.) Tenoch stood beside Jung-seo at the foot of the bed, nodding his head with approval. His hand was on his groin and his long, thin cock was already half-hard and getting harder by the moment.

“You did good, Jung-seo!” he praised. “I can’t believe the transformation!”

Jung-seo lowered his head modestly. “I didn’t really do that much, besides applying makeup and the depilatory. The rest was the effect of the erection drug. It was mixed with…well, let’s just say it has accelerated his evolution. The evolution that Hanwha set in motion when they gave him the mutagen.”

Tenoch stared at him. “You mean–?” He went pale, looking from Dave’s mutated body and then down at himself. “You mean, that’s what’s gonna happen to–?” He didn’t finish. He couldn’t! His cock softened in his hand as the reality of his fate settled over him. Why the fuck had he agreed to this?

“Yes, I’m afraid so.” 

Oblivious to Tenoch’s inner turmoil, Jung-seo had turned and was rummaging through a medical bag at his feet. When he stood, he was holding a syringe filled with blue liquid. While Tenoch swallowed uncomfortably, the Korean knelt down before him and asked, “Are you ready? This will counteract the contaminant in his system but I have to inject it into your–”

“Yes, yes!” Tenoch snapped. “Just do it already! I wanna get this over with!”

Jung-seo didn’t hesitate. He reached up and, taking Tenoch’s hairless, tattooed testicles in his hand, injected them with the liquid. Tenoch tensed and inhaled sharply but didn’t cry out.

“There,” he said when he was finished. “You’re now protected and so is Dave. Whoever contaminated him is in for a surprise!”

Tenoch didn’t answer. He was too busy trying to ignore Dave’s altered form and psyche himself up for fucking the dude’s asshole. His balls ached as the serum penetrated deep inside and he felt slightly ill. Sometimes his life really sucked. Sucked big time!

“Dave,” Jung-seo was saying to the big guy in Korean. “Do me a favor, will you?”

On the bed, Dave grinned, drool dribbling out of the corner of his mouth. “Yeah! Favor! Me do!”

“Good boy,” Jung-seo said, smiling reassuringly. “This is important, Ok? After you…have sex…with Tenoch, don’t let anyone give you any food or drink besides Andy. Can you do that for me?”

“Yeah, yeah!” Dave babbled. “Me good boy! Me listen to Daddy!”

“Daddy!?” Tenoch exclaimed, bursting out laughing. “He thinks you’re his daddy?”

Jung-seo blushed. “So you do understand Korean!”

“A few words,” Tenoch admitted. He paused then and, becoming serious, turned to his friend. “Listen, Jung-seo, I know it’s not what either of us wanted. I mean, look, we’re heterosexual, right? And you were married to Bitna…”

“That is in the past,” Jung-seo replied, not looking at him. “Before the pandemic. Before the…world fell apart. The man I was died years ago. Now I belong to the Three Great Nations.” He looked up at Tenoch, smiling sadly. “And to you. Or I will belong to you after you and I…”

“After we make love,” Tenoch interjected, taking Jung-seo’s hand and squeezing. “It’s not sex between us, Jung. It could never just be sex.”

Jung-seo didn’t reply but he didn’t withdraw his hand, either.

“Ok,” Tenoch said, squaring his shoulders and dropping Jung-seo’s hand to commence jacking his dick furiously in order to get hard again. “Now to fuck and be fucked by that fuckin’ huge cock. And, when it’s over, you and I will make love and begin our new lives together as new men…or whatever it is we will be when it’s done.”

***

Chapter 6

The next morning, Dave awoke with Andy’s kiss still on his lips. The kiss–his first with a guy!–made him happy. He’d never felt like this after kissing a woman. Something about Andy–his confidence, his swagger, his kindness–and especially his sexiness–affected Dave like no one else. He couldn’t believe he’d never considered dating men before. He had no idea what he’d been missing! Not that all men were like Andy. No, Andy was one of a kind…

.

The memory of the kiss and of Andy’s firm hands and his taut, muscular body pressing against him got him horny and reached down to massage his cock…only to yank it away again in shock.

“What the–?!” he sputtered. “Why am I so smooth?”

Hand trembling, he reached back down and…felt…himself, eyebrows lifting in surprise when he realized his pubes were gone. And his balls! His balls were completely hairless, too!

And then he felt the rest of it.

What the fuck?!

Utterly confused by what he was feeling, he very slowly sat up in bed and peeled the sheets away to reveal his naked body. Clenching his jaw, he looked down at himself as, inch by inch, the sheets slid downward.

He didn’t get very far.

When his bare chest was revealed and he saw what had happened to his pecs, he screamed out loud.

***

“Hey, Cupcake!” Andy said brightly over the phone when he picked up Dave’s call. “I was hoping it was you! How’s it–?”

Dave didn’t let him finish. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO ME????” he yelled into the phone. “YOU SICK, FUCKING ASSHOLE!!!!”

“Do to you?” Andy repeated, sounding confused. There was a pause and then, “Oh, this is about the kiss, isn’t it? Jesus, Dave! I’m sorry! I moved too fast, didn’t I? Fuck, I shouldn’t have–”

.

“NO, IT’S NOT ABOUT THE FUCKING KISS, YOU DUMB FUCK! IT’S ABOUT–IT’S ABOUT–it’s about…” his voice trailed off as he struggled to find words. “Are you trying to fuckin’ humiliate me?” he managed to croak finally. “Is that why you led me on? Huh? Huh?” He couldn’t finish and his voice broke off as he began to sob uncontrollably. He was huddled in bed, covers drawn up tight around him so he didn’t have to look at himself. Unfortunately, nothing could prevent him from feeling his body. No, nothing could stop him from feeling his hideous, disgusting, freakish body. He sobbed even louder. His life was over! He was fucking over!

He was still sobbing twenty minutes later when he heard a knock on the door of his apartment. He ignored it but the knocking continued. Finally, when he didn’t answer, it stopped. A little while later, though, he heard the sound of keys and then sat up in alarm as the door opened. He heard muffled voices and then the door closed and footsteps were echoing down the hallway. Soon, there was a knock at the bedroom door and he heard Andy call out, “Dave? Are you in there? The building super let me in. I need to make sure you’re Ok.”

“GO AWAY!” Dave shouted, drawing the covers up more tightly around himself and then wailing with revulsion when he felt his new, greatly changed body jiggling in all the wrong places. “I HATE YOU!!!”

Andy cracked the door and peered in. He looked stricken as he soothed, “Listen, Dave, Cupcake, you gotta bel–”  His voice broke off when he saw Dave. There was a long pause during which his eyes widened. Finally, he breathed, “Whoa, hey! You shaved! And…what’s that on your face? Is that eyeshadow and lipsti–?”

“SHUT UP!!!!” Dave wanted one thing and one thing only right then: For Andy to completely and utterly disappear from the face of the earth. “You did this to me! You’re a fuckin’ monster! What did I do to deserve this? WHAT DID I DO TO YOU, ANDY???”

Andy exhaled and, visibly steeling himself against Dave’s verbal assault, strode into the room and sat down on his bed. He reached out to put a hand on Dave’s shoulder but Dave pulled away from him violently. Wrapping the blankets protectively about himself, he glared at him hatefully.

“Dave,” Andy began tentatively. “Listen to me, please. I didn’t do this to you. Do you really think that I snuck into yer bedroom last night and applied makeup to your face?”

“YES!” Dave yelled, not caring how irrational this sounded. “You–You–You drugged me! That’s what you did! You fuckin’ drugged me and then you–”

“Cupcake, listen to yerself.”

Why did Andy have to be so reasonable? Dave thrust his bottom lip out as his boyfriend placed a hand on his knee and squeezed. It worked for a moment at least and Dave didn’t pull away. However, as soon as Andy tried to move closer, causing the bed to shift, Dave felt his body jiggle again and he panicked.

Shoving Andy’s hand off his knee, he screamed. “WHO ELSE WOULD HAVE DONE THIS TO ME???”

“Dave! Please–!”

“YOU DRUGGED ME, DIDN’T YOU!!! I KNEW I COULDN’T’T TRUST YOU! I KNEW YOU–WAIT! STOP! NO! GET AWAY! DON’T–!”

Andy ignored his protests and, grabbing him by the shoulders, pulled him close and kissed him. Dave tried to fight back but Andy was stronger and held him down, kissing him deeply, furiously, passionately. His mouth covered Dave’s and his tongue shot down his throat. He fought for control, his tongue finally beating Dave’s into submission. Finally, Dave had no choice but to relent and let Andy completely and utterly dominate him. He gave in, mind going blank. Soon, he’d forgotten everything and only the taste of Andy’s mouth and feel of Andy’s tongue mattered. He surrendered, inviting his man to take charge.

By the time Andy finally pulled away, he was on top of Dave, straddling him. He stared down at him, eyes on fire with lust and lips drawn back in a feral grin. His teeth shone sharp and white in his open mouth. There was something inhuman about him, almost demonic. But there was also something beautiful about him, almost angelic. That was Andy, Dave realized: A demon and an angel, melded and merged in an unholy union. It made him dangerous and exquisite and unbearably desirable. All Dave wanted was to bask in the ravenous glow of those eyes. No one had ever looked at him quite like Andy Tang.

Exerting herculean will, Andy reeled himself back from the pit of desire. His mouth and face were stained red and black–traces of the makeup, Dave realized belatedly, that had somehow materialized on his face overnight–adding to his demonic appearance. He wiped the back of his hand across his face, leaving a long smear on his cheeks, and asked, “You good, Cupcake?” His chest was heaving and sweat dripped down his face. “I’m sorry. Kissing you was an asshole move, sorta like the leading man slapping the hysterical woman in a 1950s movie, but it was the only thing I could think of.”

“I-I-I,” Dave stammered, both alarmed and exhilarated by the feelings coursing through his body,  “I liked it. I mean, I guess it helped.”

“Good.” Andy sounded relieved. “Now lemme take a look at ya.” He sat there, gazing down at Dave for a moment before laughing, “‘God, right now with yer makeup all smudged, ya look like nuthin’ but a cheap whore.”

For some reason, Dave found himself laughing, too. With Andy there, how could he be mad? “Gee, thanks,” he muttered, trying to sound angry. “That makes me feel so much better!”

Andy smiled and reached down to wipe the lipstick off Dave’s cheek. “Don’t get me wrong,” he marveled, “I love yer beard but yer really hot with smooth cheeks, too!”

“Shut up.”

Dave pushed him away and, wrapping the sheet around himself, lurched off the bed. He could feel Andy’s eyes on him and knew he was staring at him in surprise. He whined as he felt his ‘new’ body list precariously and he would have lost his balance if Andy hadn’t grabbed him by the elbow. Dave thought about pulling away but, in the end, let Andy’s hand remain where it was. He didn’t have much choice! He would never have made it to the bathroom without his boyfriend’s help.

***

“Ok, Cupcake, the makeup’s all gone,” Andy announced some time later, wringing a hand towel out in the bathroom sink. “Now, let’s talk. I think we should call the police.” When Dave barked in protest at this, he held up his hand, reasoning, “I think we can both agree that I didn’t do this to you.” He gestured down to Dave’s greatly changed body. Even wrapped in a sheet, his enhanced curves and bulges were nonetheless obvious.

“But–” 

Andy silenced him with another kiss, this one much more tender. “Just listen to me,” he said, straightening. “Someone obviously did something to you between the time I saw you last night and this morning. Which means it was either the Uber driver or someone else.” Dave took a breath to reply but Andy continued talking, “To sum it up, you don’t remember a thing, your face was covered in makeup, and your body is…different. That tells me you were drugged, altered against your will and probably sexually assaulted. Am I wrong?”

Dave gaped, the gears in his mind spinning wildly. The idea that he might have been assaulted had never crossed his mind! Fuck, why hadn’t he thought of that? His heart clenched as he realized that Andy was probably right. Thank god for the level-headed Andy Tang!

While he was desperately working these implications, Andy busied himself with cleaning off the makeup from his own face, the stuff that smeared on him when he kissed Dave. When he was done, the towel was covered with colorful smudges. 

Lifting his head, Dave closed his eyes and steeled himself before looking at his reflection in the mirror. When he opened his eyelids, he gave a start. He barely recognized himself! He’d had a beard since he was old enough to grow one at age fifteen. The sight of his smooth, boyish face and big, blue eyes staring back at him from underneath the tangle of his thick, brown hair was disorienting. He looked like a little kid! 

“Well, Cupcake?” Andy asked, catching his eye in the mirror. “Can I take ya down to the police station? You should file a report.”

Dave blanched. The thought of…waddling…into the police station and explaining what had happened to a bunch of cops terrified him. And what if they had a doctor examine him? The mere thought of having to disrobe and let a physician poke and prod him all over was enough to trigger a panic attack and he lost it, mind blanking as darkness descended.

When he regained consciousness, he was lying on his back on the bathroom floor with his head in Andy’s lap. He blinked, staring up at the ceiling. And then Andy’s face was there, looking down at him with such tender concern that it pierced his heart. He had to turn away before he started crying. And then Andy lowered his face and kissed him.

“Tell me what you want, Cupcake,” he murmured. “And I’ll do it. I’ll do anything for you.”

Andy’s voice was deep and resonant and authoritative. More than that, it was full of compassion…and love. Dave had to blink more tears away before he could reply. Finally, he murmured, “I…wanna see what I look like now. I think I’m ready.” 

He pushed himself up on his elbows and looked around. The sheet was still draped over his body, almost decorously so; he smiled to himself when he realized that Andy must have done that. Andy was such a good guy!

“Ok,” Andy agreed, standing and helping Dave onto his feet. “Let’s do it. We can talk about going to the police later.”

“There won’t be a later,” Dave stated flatly. “I’m not going and don’t try to make me!”

Andy took a step backward, surprised by his vehemence. “Ok! Ok!” he exclaimed, putting up his hands. “I’m not even gonna ask if that’s yer final answer. If you don’t wanna go, we’re not going.”

“Good.”

Dave was perched unsteadily in front of the sink again, peering at himself in the mirror. He was still clutching the sheet around himself and couldn’t quite muster the courage to lower it.

“Cupcake,” Andy said levelly, “Do you want me to leave first? I’m fine if you prefer to take a look at yerself alone.”

Dave thought about it but then shook his head. “No, I want you here with me. I c-c-can’t do this without you.”

Andy smiled. (He was so handsome when he smiled, the jagged scar on his cheek twisting into a lopsided grin.) “Thanks. Really, bro. That means a lot to hear you say that. Now let’s do it!”

Dave froze, heart pounding. He could already feel his new, alien body, did he really need to see it, too? He was about to wobble back to his room and lock himself inside when he happened to catch sight of Andy in the mirror. His boyfriend was smiling up at him with the kindest, tenderest, most supportive look on his face. Dave’s heart melted and he relented, finally letting the sheet slide off of him to the floor, revealing his naked body in all its ‘glory.’.

Silence.

Dave had closed his eyes as the sheet fell away, not brave enough to see himself yet. He waited a long time for Andy to say something but he never did. Finally, he cracked an eyelid and prompted, “Well? Tell me! I can’t stand it any longer!”

Andy was just standing there, gaping at Dave’s body. It was as if he didn’t even hear him. Dave sighed, irritated, and was opening his mouth to reprimand him when he noticed something: There was a rope of drool sliding out of the corner of Andy’s mouth.

And his face was turning red.

And his eyes were locked onto Dave’s backside.

Dave began quivering when he saw those eyes begin to smolder once again with wanton lust. Only this time, the lust was unquenchable. Andy was like a man possessed…

“Um, Andy…?”

His boyfriend shook himself and, just like that, the lust evaporated. Wiping the drool off of his mouth, he looked to the side, saying sheepishly, “Um, hey, Cupcake? I’m sorry but I gotta, ya know, go take care of sumthin’ real quick.” He backed out of the room, eyes still boring into Dave’s backside and his hand falling unconsciously to his crotch. He jerked it away when he caught Dave’s glare, apologizing, “Sorry! I mean, it’ll juss take a minute! I’ll be right back!”

***

“So, the last thing you remember is me kissing you. Is that right?”

Dave nodded. He was seated across the kitchen table from Andy, balanced precariously on a chair. His new, greatly inflated buttocks were like a pair of giant cushions under him. They slid and slipped and wobbled with every movement. He had to grip the table with both hands to stop himself from toppling off the chair. It was exhausting. And humiliating. And–

“And when you woke up this morning,” Andy continued, taking a sip of his coffee and eying Dave speculatively, “you were…like this?”

“Yes.”

“Hmmm. Ok, got it.” He paused, lost in thought. Finally, he fixed Dave with those clear, brown eyes. “If we’re not gonna go to the police, do I have yer permission to search yer apartment? I’m no detective but I did work briefly in the military police. Maybe I can find some clues?”

“Sure, whatever. Go ahead,” Dave muttered, wrapping his bathrobe around himself and grimacing when he realized for the hundredth time that morning that he was now too…big…in certain strategic locations to close it completely. The front of it gaped open, revealing his soft, pendulous–

Andy kept his gaze focused on the tabletop between them. His eyes would periodically dart upward to look at Dave before darting back to the table. His cheeks glowed red in the morning light flooding in through the kitchen window and his expression was half-glazed.

Finally, prompted by Dave’s perturbed glare, Andy pushed his chair away from the table and got busy searching the apartment. He took his time, spending nearly an hour methodically going from one room to the other. He didn’t skip a room or leave anything unexamined. Dave tried to ignore him and sat resolutely sipping his coffee and feeling sorry for himself until Andy was finished.

“There. This is what I found,” Andy declared, placing several objects on the table in front of Dave.

Dave stared at the stuff, perplexed. There were two plastic bag-like things that looked vaguely medical. Lying next to them were two syringes, one partially filled with a blue liquid and the other with a few drops of bright pink liquid. And finally, beside the syringes were–

“Hey!” Dave shouted. “Those are my jockstraps! You went through my underwear drawer!”

Andy’s cheeks colored as he picked up one of the colorful, pink jocks. “Nope, not exactly. These were in yer dirty laundry.” When this was met with an angry glare, he apologized, “Sorry ‘bout that, Cupcake! I couldn’t help myself.” He lifted the jockstrap to his nose as he was talking and sniffed deeply, eyes rolling up in his head. “Ahhhhh, fuck! It smells just like yer musk!”

“ANDY!”

His boyfriend stiffened, lowering the jockstrap from his nose and grinning impishly. “Uh, yeah, so, uh, where were we?”

Dave swiped the jocks from the table and stuffed them into the pocket of his robe. Pointing at the syringes and plastic bags, he asked, “Do you know what they are? And where did you find them?”

Andy sighed, taking a seat across the table from him. “They were in the trash under your bathroom sink,” he explained. “I don’t know what was in the syringes but they obviously contained a drug of some sort. And the bags…” His voice trailed off. When Dave looked up, his cheeks had once again gone rosy.

“What?” he demanded. “What are they?”

Andy looked down at his hands. “They’re…well, they’re enema bags.”

“Enema bags?” Dave repeated, completely lost. “Why would there be enema bags in the trash?”

By this point, Andy’s ears had joined his cheeks in turning red. He had to struggle with himself for a few moments before he managed to stammer, “Y-Y-You know when I asked if you’d been assaulted?” Dave nodded, not liking where this was going. “Well, uh, guys use enema bags sometimes to, um, you know…douche…before anal sex.”

Dave’s pulse spiked and his hands grew clammy even as his butthole clenched involuntarily. Despite this, nothing could have prepared him for Andy’s next question.

“Um, Cupcake, I hate to ask ya this,” he began delicately, studiously avoiding eye contact, “but, um, how’s yer…hole this morning. Yer butthole, that is. Is it, uh, sore at all?”

***

Somehow Andy talked Dave into examining his asshole. He bent over and peeled open his ridiculously soft and bloated ass cheeks while Andy squatted behind him and leaned in close…so close that he could feel twin puffs of hot air back there each time Andy exhaled.

“Well?” he prompted. “You’re awfully quiet. Yer not jerking off again, are you?”

“Cupcake!” Andy complained. “Be nice! I’m tryna help ya out.”

“Just make it quick! This is humiliating.”

“And hot!” Andy whispered, yelping in protest when Dave dropped his hands and his flabby ass cheeks slapped back together. “Aw, c’mon, man!” he pleaded, sounding injured. “I’m only human. I can’t help it if I find yer hole and yer smooth, luscious, massively ripe peach unbearably attractive. Would you want a boyfriend who thought yer ass was disgusting?”

Dave ignored this and instead demanded, “Well? What did you see?”

Sighing heavily, Andy straightened. “Yer hole is pretty red, bro. I’m no expert but it sure looks like…” He didn’t finish the sentence, opting to change tack. “Are ya sure yer not sore at all? If you got fucked, you’d probably still feel it. Unless, of course, yer used to takin’ it up the ass.”

“I am NOT used to taking it up the ass,” Dave stated primly, irritated that Andy would even suggest such a thing. “In fact, I’ve never…taken it…up the ass before at all. I’m straight!”

Andy grimaced at this but wisely chose to remain silent.

“And, no, I’m not sore at all…down there,” Dave continued. “I don’t feel anything strange at all. Well, besides my body being all wrong, of course.”

“That’s good, bro,” Andy said. “Real good. It’s possible yer pooper is always that red. I’ve never seen it before after all.”

Dave narrowed his eyes at this crude use of language. “So now what?” He gestured down at his freakishly altered body. “What do I do about this…this…thing I’ve become? I gotta find some way to reverse it! I can’t go through life like this!”

Andy was quiet for a long time, contemplating Dave’s question. While he thought, Dave donned the bathrobe again, fighting to cover his nakedness. Finally, Andy brightened and, looking hopefully up at him, said, “Well, I don’t got no clue what  happened to ya but I do have an idea that might help.”

Dave stopped fussing with his bathrobe. “You do? What?”

“I wanna take ya to meet someone,” Andy replied, glancing evasively off to the side. “But it means you gotta come with me downtown.”

“WHAT?! NO!!” Dave yelled. “Didn’t you hear me? There’s no way I’m going out in public like this!” Gasping for breath, he collapsed heavily into a chair and put his head in his hands, “I can’t let anyone see me like this! Oh, how will I ever show my face at work again? And what about my family? Fuck! Oh, fuck! Why did this happen to me?!”

“Cupcake, don’t take this the wrong way, Ok?” Andy began delicately. “But I think ya might be, ya know, exaggeratin’ slightly. You don’t look that bad! In fact, I’d say you look super hot!”

Dave glared at him. “I am taking it the wrong way. What the fuck do you know?” He motioned down at himself in disgust, “You don’t look like a fuckin’ sideshow freak!”

.

“You do NOT look like a freak,” Andy stated emphatically. “Dave! C’mon! Other than being smooth all over, you look basically the same as before. True, yer a little, um, bigger in, um, certain ways but nuthin’ extreme. In fact, I’ll betcha that you can still fit into your old clothes, or at least some of ‘em.” He pushed himself up from the table and, walking around to Dave’s side, tugged at his arm. “Let’s get ya dressed so I can take ya to meet my pal, Jeff!”

Dave started to protest but Andy was adamant. “Listen, Cupcake! It’s Saturday morning. That means you have the whole weekend to prepare for work on Monday. I guarantee that Jeff’ll make ya look like a million bucks!”

***

Chapter 7

An hour later, Dave was waddling down the sidewalk next to Andy. Andy had been sort of right: He could still fit into some of his old clothes. He was clad in a pair of old sweatpants and a long, baggy hoodie despite the fact it was a hot July day. He cringed with each step, hearing his big butt cheeks slap together. The telltale clap-clap-clap-clap followed him wherever he went and he pulled the hood over his head to hide his face from view. He didn’t care how hot and sweaty he was, it was better than being recognized!

“Don’t worry, Cupcake,” Andy soothed, reaching down to place an affectionate hand on his big butt. “Once yer body hair grows back, you’ll be stealth again. It’ll muffle yer ‘ass applause’ a bit…”

“Shut up. You’re not helping.”

Andy fell silent. When Dave looked over at him, though, he was grinning. He pursed his lips, both annoyed and a little bit flattered. He had to admit that it helped buoy his mood a little knowing that Andy was so obviously into his new, ‘improved’ body.

“Here we are, Cupcake!” Andy announced a minute later, steering him by the elbow into a small storefront.

They were on the main street downtown in the shopping district. Dave looked at the sign on the door as they entered; it read, ‘State and Liberty, Clothing for the Big and Athletic Man.’ The sign was true to its word. When Dave entered, he was immediately taken aback by the clientele: The place was filled with a gaggle of tall, beefy dudes…just like him. Several of them looked up as he entered, sizing him up before nodding with tacit approval. The message was clear; Dave belonged there. He had found his tribe!

Andy disappeared in back while Dave surreptitiously checked out the men in the store, paying particular attention to their backsides. He relaxed when he noticed that even the sales associates possessed very shapely, protruding buttocks. He couldn’t tell exactly but he guessed that, while none of them rivaled his own swollen glutes, they weren’t far, um, behind.

He looked up when he heard Andy call out his name, saying, “Hey, Dave, I want you to meet my friend, Jeff.”

Dave blinked as he looked over at the tall man dressed casually in a fitted t-shirt and tailored plaid pants standing next to Andy. Although not quite as beefy and muscular as Andy, he exuded the same macho bravado, a telltale sign that he was a combat veteran. As Dave studied him, taking in his manliness, vigor and cocky attitude, he realized he looked familiar. “Hey!” he said finally. “I know you!”

Jeff nodded, sticking out his hand. “Yep,” he rumbled in a deep voice. “You and me are hockey bros. I’ve seen ya at practice a few times.” Dave took his hand, marveling at his strong grip and the way he maintained close eye contact. “Name’s Jeff Taylor but ya can call me Vixen since yer a friend of D.R.”

Dave looked from Andy to Jeff, confused. “D.R.? Vixen?”

Before Andy could respond, Jeff/Vixen answered for him. “Yeah, it’s a Marine thing. The guys in my squadron all called me Vixen ‘cuz, well, I dunno ‘xactly. Maybe ‘cuz I’m so foxy?” He grinned and Dave realized it was true; there was something foxlike about Jeff, he had shaggy auburn hair and his face had a distinctly vulpine shape. While Dave puzzled over this, Jeff continued, “And Andy’s handle is D.R. or sometimes we called him, ‘Doc.’” Placing his hand beside his mouth and leaning in conspiratorially, he whispered, “D.R. stands for Dragon Roll.”

“‘Dragon Roll’?” Dave repeated, incredulous.

For some reason, this made Andy blush and he ducked his head, muttering, “Uh, yeah. That was my handle alright.”

Dave nodded, enjoying seeing Andy in discomfort for a change. “I see. And am I to take it that Dragon Roll refers to the size of your d–”

“Ok, Ok! That’s enough!” Andy sputtered, holding up his hands as several of the guys nearby turned in their direction. “You don’t gotta say it out loud!”

Jeff/Vixen and Dave exchanged amused glances before Jeff put a hand on Dave’s shoulder, saying, “While we were in back, ol’ Dragon Roll tole me a little ‘bout yer, um, situation. How ‘bout you follow me? I think I can help.” When Dave looked at him blankly, he motioned to the back of the store. “I’m the manager here an’ I can help ya get outfitted.” His voice broke off as he searched for the right words. “Dragon Roll said ya, um, juss experienced some, er, big changes and might need some new clothes. An’ maybe some advice.”

.

Dave’s ears colored beneath his hood and he cleared his throat. “Um, yeah, I mean, you could put it that way.”

Jeff smiled disarmingly and his blue eyes bored into Dave as he said, “Then yer in the right place. Here, lemme show ya what I mean!”

He steered Dave into a room in the back of the store. When Dave and Andy stepped inside, Jeff flicked on a light switch and closed the door behind him. Dave stood there blinking, taking in the surroundings. The room was large and its walls were covered with full-length mirrors. There was a scrim set up off the side where men could get changed. What really drew his attention, though, was a contraption in the back corner. Obviously some sort of medical equipment, it looked oddly out of place. He couldn’t tell what it was for but it looked formidable with a series of harnesses and a bunch of tubes connected to huge, hanging bags filled with a mysterious, clear liquid. There was also a long hose like you might find on a vacuum cleaner connected to a facemask. The mask was like the kind that pilots used for oxygen when flying at high altitudes.

Jeff caught him staring at it and explained, “Don’t worry ‘bout that right now. I’ll show ya what it’s for later but,” he let his gaze travel down to the back of Dave’s very full sweatpants, “I don’t think yer gonna need it, though. Not unless ya wanna top off.”

“Top off?”

Jeff waved the question away. “Never mind. Ferget I even said anything!”

When Dave acted like he wasn’t going to let it go, Andy placed a soothing hand on his shoulder. “C’mon, Cupcake. How ‘bout if ya show Jeff what happened to ya. He’s gonna need to see so he can take the measurements for yer new clothes.”

“‘Cupcake’?” Jeff repeated, turning to face Andy. “I take it that’s not a Marine moniker and Dave’s your new boyfriend?” When this was met with a glow of pride in Andy’s eyes, he smiled, saying, “Congrats, bro!” He clapped Andy on the back and surveyed Dave with approval. “I can already see he’s a catch, Doc. You done good, bro!” 

Spotting Dave’s coloring cheeks beneath the folds of his hood, Jeff reached out and patted his face. Under normal circumstances, Dave would have recoiled but right then the feeling of the big man’s calloused hand on his soft, smooth cheek brought tears to his eyes. He was just so overwhelmed by everything that the gesture of affection melted through his defenses.

“Doc here’s the best man I ever knew,” Jeff was saying. “He’ll take good care of ya.”

“And Jeff’s an ally,” Andy explained, somewhat unnecessarily. “He might look straight but he’s really queer as fuck.”

Now it was Jeff’s turn to blush and he dipped his head as Dave’s eyes swiveled to his face. “He’s right,” Jeff muttered, abashedly staring at the floor. “Here, lemme show ya. It’ll make ya feel more comfortable.”

With that, he commenced disrobing before a very startled Dave.

Pulling his shirt over his head and revealing his hairy, ripped belly and mounded pecs, he explained, “Technically, I’m hetero or at least I used to be. But, as ya can see, I like to have fun and get freaky.”

“Get freaky–?” Dave started to say but then he caught sight of Jeff’s nipples. Huge and distended, they hung heavily down from his mounded pecs like a drooping pair of bullets. Dave gawked openly; he’d never seen a guy with nips that huge. The dude’s areolas were abnormally dark, too, drawing even more attention to their enormous size. The rest of Jeff’s chest was normal, being incredibly ripped and muscular. Dense brown hair covered his torso.

While Dave stared, Jeff’s hands fell to his belt and he unbuckled it, opening his fly. His waist was incredibly narrow, Dave noticed, and his shoulders were exceptionally wide. Unlike Andy, he had no tattoos, although his torso was just as scarred. The thick hair covering his body, however, hid most of them.

“When I came back home after being discharged,” Jeff continued, in no particular hurry to undress, “I met Ho-Seok and he helped me figure out who I really am.” He paused, idly scratching his chin. His beard was patchy and slightly unkempt but this only added to his very masculine allure. “Or maybe he just made me different?” He shrugged his broad shoulders. “It don’t matter. Ho-Seok saved my life.”

“Who’s Ho-Seok?” Dave asked.

“Lee Ho-Seok,” Jeff replied. “He’s one of the sons of Hanwha’s chairman.”

“Holy shit!” Dave exclaimed. “You’re dating a member of a chaebol family? That’s awesome!”

Jeff waved this off. “I wouldn’t call what Ho-Seok does to me dating. It’s more like he owns me…sorta like he owns this store.” He looked around the room, gesturing with his arms and causing his long, saggy nipples to sway back and forth. “Ho-Seok opened this place a couple years ago when he needed a front for the real business and asked me to manage it.”

Dave’s eyebrows went up. “I don’t understand.”

Next to him, Andy shifted and Dave could tell that his boyfriend was uncomfortable. If Andy was uncomfortable, then…

“Andy thinks I’m stupid,” Jeff said, looking over at his buddy. “But I don’t got no choice. Not after the U.S. government collapsed and I was outta my military job. It’s not like I was suited for anything else. An’ Ho-Seok’s a good guy. He treats me good…in his own way.”

“Jeff–” Andy warned but his buddy silenced him with a wave of the hand.

Turning to Dave, Jeff continued, “Ho-Seok made me the man I am today…if you can call me that anymore.”

With that, he pulled down his trousers…or at least tried to. They were so tight and, well, Jeff was so huge…down there…that he had to fight to peel them off.

Dave’s jaw fell open and he went pale. “Jesus, what the f–?”

Jeff looked over his shoulder and grinned, displaying his enormously enhanced buttocks to Dave. “See? You an’ me have more in common than ya thought, don’t we?”

What could Dave say? He was too deeply in shock to do anything but stare. When he’d initially met Jeff, he’d been so taken aback by his height and commanding presence that he hadn’t noticed anything else. He hadn’t even thought to look down. No, he hadn’t looked down. Now, though, when confronted by Jeff’s mutant ass swaying ponderously from side to side…well, he was stunned.

“Go on,” Jeff urged as Dave and Andy gaped. “Touch ‘em. I don’t mind.”

Revulsion and wonder warred inside Dave as he took in the sight of those inflated cakes. Each cheek was bigger around than a beach ball and just as spherical. Perfectly round, in fact. Not the slightest bit blocky like a dude’s butt should be. And not just round but also kind of lumpy. Yeah, examining them closely, he saw that those giant orbs weren’t uniformly smooth at all but covered in lumps and bumps and little raised ridges. Jeff’s natural man-fur helped cover up some of the irregularities but even that thick pelt couldn’t hide the fact his ass was sort of cottage-cheesy.

Belatedly, Dave realized that Jeff was wearing a rainbow-colored tanga that rested atop of those  bulging cheeks. The lacey women’s undergarment, however, only added to the incongruity of the tableau. Dave just couldn’t quite comprehend the sight of a guy with two furry, beachball-sized ass cheeks wearing only a skimpy pair of panties. He staggered, feeling light-headed. 

Andy caught him by the elbow and propped him back up on his feet, soothing quietly, “Don’t worry, Cupcake. You don’t look like that. You look even hotter!” Dave clenched his jaw, not feeling very reassured by this.

Jeff looked over his shoulder at them when neither reached out to touch his giant peach. “I know it looks a little weird right now,” he explained. “It’s the silicone. I gotta warm it up with a heating pad after it encapsulates. The heat melts the lumps. Temporarily at least.” When Dave still hesitated, Jeff insisted, “Touch it. It’s fine! Go ahead!”

Dave looked over at Andy for permission first before reaching out with a trembling hand and placing it on top of one of those monster-sized globes. He stiffened and had to fight the urge to jerk away when he realized the cheek was hard as a rock and just about as heavy. On second glance, he saw that Jeff’s buttocks were really weighed down by gravity. How did the dude walk, much less play hockey with an ass like that?

“Ho-Seok has a thing for white guys with big asses,” Jeff said, arching his back like a well-trained vixen and moaning at Dave’s touch.

“Ain’t nuthin’ wrong with that,” Andy muttered under his breath. He jerked upright, though, when Dave punched his arm, amending, “I mean, you don’t say?”

“He’s made me his pet project.”

Dave’s lip wrinkled and he withdrew his hand. If Andy thought that this meeting would improve his mood, he’d been very wrong. If anything, he felt worse than ever about his predicament. Jeff Taylor was nothing but a huge freak!

Just then, there was a knock on the door and Jeff straightened, tugging his pants back up with difficulty and pulling on his shirt. Dave watched him with horrified fascination as he waddled over and opened the door. 

Behind the door, a deep voice stammered, “Uh, yeah, hello. I’m Tyler. Um, they sent me back here, sayin’ ya did alterations.”

“Yeah, bro!” Jeff said, opening the door wider and inviting the young man inside. “Yer in the right place! C’mon in!”

A tall, beefy dude stepped inside, looking around the room uncomfortably. He was blond-haired and blue-eyed and a bit scruffy. A patchy yellow beard covered his cheeks. Clad in a black baseball cap, tank top and black nylon shorts, he possessed a lean, muscular frame much like Jeff’s. He appeared to be much younger, though. Dave estimated he was probably only nineteen or twenty.

He and Andy nodded at the guy as he entered and Dave tried to smile encouragingly. Jeff was very welcoming, taking the kid by the arm and ushering him over to the strange medical machine that Dave had noticed when he first entered. The young dude’s eyes went round when he saw the contraption…and became even rounder when Jeff turned and presented him with an unimpeded view of his own giant mounds.

Growing pale, he took a step backward. “I-I-I d-d-don’t,” he stammered. “I mean, what’s that thing for?”

“Don’t worry,” Jeff soothed, taking Tyler by the hand and guiding him closer to the machine. “It’s for your alteration.”

Dave and Andy exchanged worried glances as Tyler protested, “My alteration? But I thought I was gonna get fitted for a suit?”

“Yep,” Jeff agreed, nodding. “You will. After you’re altered.”

“But–”

Jeff ignored him and instead busied himself undressing the befuddled young man. Tossing aside his cap and lifting his tank top over his head to expose Tyler’s ripped, striated muscles underneath, he praised, “Perfect! What a stud!”

This was clearly music to Tyler’s ears and had an instant effect on him. All traces of anxiety evaporated as he beamed and turned to pose in front of the mirror. Soon, he was preening like a peacock, displaying his body with pride. “Yeah,” he bragged, popping a bicep and winking at his reflection. “I work out a lot.”

“I can tell!” Jeff chimed in. “You’re so effin’ buff, dude!” He looked over at Dave and Andy, trying to get them to play along. “I mean, Jesus! Ain’t he sumthin’?”

Tyler puffed out his chest and grinned, clearly unaware that Jeff was merely feeding his ego. Sadly for him, he was about to learn the hard way that not all flattery is sincere.

Dave didn’t know exactly yet what Jeff had in mind but he could tell that, whatever it was, it wasn’t going to be good news for the kid. Nevertheless, he had to agree with Jeff’s assessment: Tyler had a very attractive body! Oh, he wasn’t nearly as beefy and beautiful as Andy but he was nonetheless very pleasing to the eye. He stood just about as tall as Jeff and possessed the same broad shoulders and tapering waist. His chest was impressively defined and blond fur was just beginning to sprout between his square pecs. 

“Here, lemme help ya outta those shorts,” Jeff said, sidling up behind Tyler.

Before the kid could react, he’d yanked down the nylon shorts, exposing the dude in all his glory. Going commando under the shorts, the young guy sported sizable meat. While nowhere near as big as Dave, he had nothing to be ashamed of. Beneath a thick thatch of dirty blond pubes, his cock hung down a good six inches, swaying languidly in front of his pendulous balls. His foreskin was exceptionally long and stretched out, drooping three or four inches off the fat tip of his dick and making him look even more hung than he was.

“Niiiiiice,” Jeff drawled, patting the kid on the back like a proud father. “Yer one hung stud!”

Tyler grinned, lapping up Jeff’s praise. Dave shook his head, amazed at the boy’s naivete. Beside him, Andy stared down at the floor. A quick glance confirmed that he wasn’t happy at all witnessing this spectacle; his jaw was clenched and he was scowling. For some reason, though, Dave couldn’t tear his eyes away from Tyler.

Now completely naked, the kid paraded around in front of the mirrors, striking beefcake poses and thrusting his crotch provocatively. Soon, his thick cock had plumped up into a semi. Jeff watched him with a small smile on his face, shaking his head.

“Ok, stud, c’mon over here,” he said finally, motioning toward the machine. “It’s time for yer augmentation.”

The young guy paused, punch drunk on self-love after ogling at his own reflection. This euphoric state was precisely what Jeff had been encouraging and his eyes flashed like a predator when Tyler came strutting over. 

“Yeah,” Tyler rumbled, grinning stupidly. “Whatcha gonna augment? Ain’t I perfect already?”

“You’ll see,” Jeff murmured ominously, reaching out to affix two little suction cups to Tyler’s nipples before attaching the facemask around his cock and balls. Dave blinked, realizing it wasn’t a facemask at all but a modified jock cup connected to a long vacuum hose.

“Haha! That tickles!”

“Does it?” Jeff asked, pacing around in back of the naked youth and fiddling with a couple of tubes attached to the huge bags of clear liquid. 

Too late, Tyler woke up to what Jeff was doing and barked, “HEY, WAIT! WHAT’RE YA DOIN’?”

Jeff straightened, smiling disarmingly as he quickly tightened a series of straps he’d surreptitiously fastened around the young dude’s chest, arms and legs, effectively immobilizing him. Tyler struggled, eyes flaring with rage at this betrayal.

“STOP IT! YOU CAN’T–!”

“Jeff!” Andy called out, breaking his long silence. “This isn’t right! Let him go!”

“Shut up, Dragon Roll,” Jeff ordered. “The kid knows what he signed up for. Ho-Seok has been supporting him for the past year. This is part of the deal.”

“No!” Andy shouted, taking a menacing step towards Jeff. Dave watched as his boyfriend’s hands clenched into fists. “I won’t let you!”

“ANDY, STAND DOWN!” Jeff’s bark of authority caused Andy to inadvertently take a step backward. As he stood there uncertainly, Jeff continued, “Good. Now stay there. I swear if you interfere I’ll talk to Ho-Seok and have him fire you. You don’t wanna be homeless again, do you?”

Andy’s shoulders slumped and he cast an agonized look over to Dave. “Hey, Cupcake,” he begged, “Let’s get outta here. I’m sorry I ever–”

Dave held up his hand. “It’s Ok, Andy. I-I-I don’t know why but I feel like I gotta see this. Can we stay?” Even he was surprised by these words. Why did he want to watch what Jeff did to the poor kid? It was obvious that he had something really awful planned. Why else would he tie him up?

Andy opened his mouth to protest but then shrugged his big shoulders and came to stand beside Dave again. He reached out and took Dave’s hand, squeezing it. Dave couldn’t tell if this was meant to make him feel better or if it was for Andy’s benefit.

By then, Tyler was firmly secured in place. Though he still struggled against his bonds, he was tiring and he had fallen silent. A look of a grim resolve settled over his features even as his shoulders fell in defeat. He flinched when Jeff poked a huge needle into each of his buttocks. The needles, Dave could see, were connected to tubes running up to the bags of viscous liquid. Is that silicone? he wondered, realizing even as he thought it that it could be nothing else.

Once the needles were inserted under the skin of each of his pert ass cheeks, Jeff patted him. “There, Tyler. Get ready for a whole new you!”

With that, he flipped a switch and a series of pumps began whirring. One pump was connected to the vacuum hose affixed to the cup around Tyler’s male equipment and another two pumps were connected to the bags of liquid. A final pump was connected to the suction tubes over each of his nipples. Tyler braced, grimacing in pain as the suction took effect and he let out a low whimper.

“Don’t worry, kid,” Jeff was saying, mouth twisted in an evil leer. “It’ll be over soon enough.”

“Holy fuck!” Dave exclaimed as he watched the pumps drawing ever greater quantities of the silicone out of the bags. “Look at his ass!”

Andy’s gaze was leveled at the floor but he looked up briefly before scowling and averting his eyes. Dave, however, couldn’t look away. Tyler’s whimper turned into a whine as he felt the liquid flowing into his body, settling beneath the skin of each butt cheek and inflating it. Dave stared in stunned disbelief as Tyler’s butt grew and grew, swelling ever bigger.

Before the silicone, he’d had a tiny, perfect butt. After five minutes of filling, though, it had grown to be sizable. Big enough but not exceptionally big for a guy. Unfortunately, his inflation had barely even begun! Another five minutes and his butt was becoming quite voluptuous. Dave noticed that, just like Jeff’s, Tyler’s new ass cheeks were perfectly round, inflating like volleyballs. Tears started to flow down Tyler’s cheeks when he saw his reflection. With so many mirrors, he couldn’t look anywhere in the room without seeing the ruin that Jeff was wreaking on his formerly perfect, studly body.

His torment continued unabated as the vacuum tubes on his cock and nipples kept sucking and the silicone kept flowing. Soon, his ass cheeks were even bigger than the roundest, firmest melons. And then they grew even more.

“Please, stop!” he sobbed, tears streaming down his cheeks. “I can’t look like this! You’re turning me into a total freak!”

“That’s the idea, Tyler,” Jeff goaded. “That’s the idea. Yer gonna be Ho-Seok’s latest boi. But don’t worry. This is just the beginning. Soon, yer ass is gonna be even bigger than mine!” He thrust out his hip with these words, causing one of his gargantuan buttocks to pop out. Tyler sobbed even louder.

Jeff didn’t stop until Tyler’s ass cheeks were each the size of an over-inflated basketball and just as round. Finally, turning off the motors to the pumps, Jeff disconnected the tubes from the bag of silicone and loosened Tyler’s restraints. The kid flopped down onto his knees and held his head in his hands. His newly engorged ass jutted out luridly behind him. Even though it wasn’t as big as Jeff’s, it was nonetheless truly enormous and there was no way that Tyler would ever be able to conceal it in his pants. Wherever he went from now on, his giant, round ass would be on display.

“Up, up!” Jeff coaxed, pulling on his arm. “There’ll be plenty of time later to admire your new body. Right now, though, I gotta remove the suction cups.”

Sighing deeply, Tyler allowed Jeff to tug him back to his feet and he stood there, swaying back and forth and looking pale as Jeff pulled off the suctions from his nipples. There was a loud pop! and Tyler’s mouth fell open as he saw that his formerly tiny nips had grown stupendously. Now stretched out more than three inches long, they sagged down from his pecs like small, deflated balloons.

“Fuck!” he whined. “Oh, fuck! What did ya do to me???!!!”

Jeff smirked, clearly getting off on the boy’s suffering. “It gets better, Tyler. Look!”

Dave leaned forward, overtaken by perverse curiosity as Jeff loosened the cup from around Tyler’s crotch. There was a wet, sickly belching sound as the rubber came free and then the room fell deathly silent.

Dave goggled, mouth hanging open in appalled shock. Even Andy tore his gaze away from the floor long enough to behold what had become of Tyler manhood. For his part, Tyler closed his eyes but soon opened them again when he realized that something was really wrong down there. Dave watched as the kid’s face contorted, eyes growing huge and his mouth opening in a silent scream that didn’t stay silent for long.

The room filled with Tyler’s pitiful yowling as he collapsed onto his knees and held his head in his hands. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from his cock, though, and sat there, frozen, staring down at it.

Dave couldn’t stop staring, either. For some reason, he’s thought that Tyler’s dick would share a fate similar to his nipples, growing bigger and saggier as the skin stretched. In reality, it was the opposite; the vacuum had suctioned his formerly man-sized appendage down to a mere knob. The pathetic little cocklet that remained barely peeped out of the deep foliage of his pubes.

Tyler had a baby dick.

The poor guy had been reduced down to nothing in front even as his backside had been bloated to extreme proportions.

“MY COCK!” he yelled, glaring furiously up at Jeff. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO IT? MAKE IT GROW BACK!”

“Sorry, Tyler, that’s not the agreement,” Jeff replied glibly. “You know that Ho-Seok doesn’t want his bois fooling around, right? He had to take away yer dick so only he can make you cum.” When this (predictably) did nothing to mollify Tyler, Jeff signed and started removing his clothing again, stripping down to his rainbow tanga and standing before the kneeling boy with his arms outspread. “Look, bro, I’m juss like you. I don’t got nuthin’ anymore, neither. I barely even got a nub to call my own.”

To underscore his point, he worked the elastic waistband of his tanga downward and both Dave and Tyler goggled at the miniscule pee-pee hiding in the nest of his well-trimmed, red-haired bush. If possible, Jeff’s nub was even smaller than Tyler’s knob.

“Jesus,” Dave breathed, glancing over at Andy to gauge his reaction. His boyfriend, however, refused to look. His eyes were screwed shut and his fists were clenched. A murderous expression was etched across his handsome face.

“Now stand up and put on yer new uniform,” Jeff urged, holding out a tiny triangle of fabric to the boy. Tyler looked up at it uncomprehendingly for a moment before his face drained of color. Dave squinted, realizing that Jeff was holding out a tiny, neon yellow thong. When Tyler didn’t react, Jeff shook it impatiently in front of his face, ordering, “Tyler. Get up and put this on. Now. It’s time to help yer first customer.” He jerked his head over to the stupefied Dave, adding, “Dave here needs our help.”

Tyler massaged his head in his hands for a few seconds longer before sighing heavily and lurching to his feet. His huge ass cheeks flopped from side to side, nearly causing him to topple over, but he managed to catch himself at the last second. Head lowered, he accepted the thong and bent over, presenting Dave with an unobstructed view of those giant, round globes. And then he was stepping into the undergarment, pulling it up his thighs and settling the string into the deep cleft of that magnificent ass. With a snap, he let go of the waistband and bounced on his toes a few times, causing his cakes to heave up and down ponderously.

When he straightened and turned to face Dave, his eyes were hollow and his face was a mask. He looked half dead but he had no choice but to embrace his fate. He could only move forward into his new life as a panty-clad buttboy, a plaything for the wealthy scion of Michigan’s largest corporation.

***

Chapter 8

The mood was strained after Tyler’s transformation. Next to Dave, Andy stood still as a statue, hand clenched in Dave’s like a vise. When Dave looked over at him, his boyfriend wouldn’t meet his gaze. What shook Dave more than Andy’s frozen demeanor, though, was the single tear sliding down his cheek. Somehow, it had never occurred to him that Andy could cry. The guy had always seemed too hardened to let emotion overcome him, if one tear could be considered overwhelmed by emotion. Still, its presence betrayed something much deeper going on inside Andy and it made Dave realize something important: Andy wasn’t just there to support him. If he was serious about being in a relationship with the man, it meant that he had to man up, too, and be there for Andy. He resolved not to let this moment go without bringing it up later.

Tyler’s face was a rictus of pain, humiliation and anger. He was blinking back tears and his mouth was stuck in a permanent scowl. He looked ridiculous in the skimpy thong which only exaggerated the massive size of his basketball-round ass cheeks…and drew attention to his complete lack of a bulge. Below the waist, he looked like a cosmetically-enhanced bimbo if bimbos sported man-fur all over their bodies.

Only Jeff seemed unphased. Indeed, his mood could only be described as downright chipper. It wasn’t until he convinced Dave to disrobe that Dave understood why the dude was in such a good mood: Taking away Tyler’s manhood made him feel better about losing his own. It was a malicious, vindictive side of Jeff that Dave could sympathize with–especially knowing that Ho-Seok had done to him–but it still chilled him to witness it.

“Tyler,” Jeff ordered. “Help Dave out of his clothes. He’s your first client. Serve him well.”

Tyler staggered over to him. It was clear that his newly expanded buttocks were both awkward and heavy, throwing him off balance and making it difficult to walk. Approaching him, the poor guy dutifully reached down to untie the drawstring on his sweatpants. Dave tried to bat his hands away but Tyler was too fast. With a quick flick of his wrists, Tyler shucked Dave’s sweatpants down to the floor and Dave was standing there completely naked below the waist. (He’d been forced to go commando because he couldn’t fit his swollen ass inside any of his underwear.)

“Jesus fuck!” Jeff exclaimed upon seeing the eye-popping size of Dave’s massive appendage. Shaved smooth of all traces of hair, Dave’s cock and balls looked even bigger than ever and hung more than halfway down to his knees. Tyler stiffened and remained mute but Dave could feel his eyes boring into his crotch. The kid set his jaw as his expression soured with hatred and envy. Andy merely continued to stand rigidly next to him.

“You want me to take care of that for you?” Jeff asked, eyes narrowing as he rubbed his hands together. “I can make ya just as small as Tyler an’ me.”

He had started to guide a startled Dave over to the wicked machine that had just robbed Tyler of his manhood when Andy stopped him. “No!” he commanded. “You will NOT make Dave into your plaything.”

Everyone looked sharply over at Andy. Even Dave quailed at the smoldering expression on his face; he hoped that Andy never looked at him that way. Jeff blanched, withering under Andy’s furious gaze, and stepped away from Dave, holding up his hands in surrender.

“Ok! Ok!” he placated, sounding legitimately worried about what Andy might do to him. “You win, Dragon Roll! I won’t touch him!”

“Good,” Andy growled. “Now let’s get this over with. Dave needs to be measured for new clothes.”

“Alright,” Jeff agreed, although his tone suggested he was clearly unhappy with this. (Dave knew the ex-Marine was dying to shrink his cock and balls, too.) Nodding to Tyler, he said, “Help Dave out of his hoodie. We need him naked in order to take accurate measurements.”

Tyler lowered his head, forcing his envious gaze away from Dave’s cock, and moved unsteadily behind him to lift the hoodie over Dave’s head. When he was done, Dave was completely naked, standing in all of his newly bloated glory before everyone.

The room fell silent as Tyler, Jeff and Andy took in the ‘magnificence’ of Dave’s altered form. Dave wanted badly to cover himself up. He was embarrassed to be seen like this and hated everything about his new body. The opinion of the others, however, was decidedly different.

Jeff’s jaw dropped and he paced around in back of Dave, ogling his giant booty. “It’s…it’s…fuck! It’s fucking amazing! Who is your plastic surgeon? Yer ass is a masterpiece!” Looking over to Andy for permission first, he reached out and cupped one of Dave’s mountainous buttocks in his hand, hefting it up and down, an expression of awe etched upon his face. “I’ve never seen anything like it. It feels like it’s actually real.” He squeezed again, nodding his head. “It is real! Fuck, this ain’t no filler or silicone! It’s a real ass!” When Dave didn’t respond, he urged, “Dave, look at yerself! I mean, really look at yerself! Yer fuckin’ hotter than fuckin’ shit!”

Reluctantly, Dave lifted his head. Because the room was walled with mirrors, there was nowhere he could turn without seeing his new body from every angle. His ass, already oversized for a dude, had more than doubled in mass and size. It exploded from behind him in an unbelievable bubble. More than simply a shelf, it defied gravity in its perkiness. His twin globes were round and soft at the top but grew to be blockier and more muscular further down before rounding out again at the bottom. His thighs were truly thunderous but somehow they matched his booty perfectly.

And his waist…

His waist was slender and trim, much narrower than it had been. (Dave had always sported a pretty good-sized paunch.) His abs were clearly visible for the first time he could remember. Newly hairless, his pink skin glowed with luster. He looked nubile and fresh and clean, almost tasty. Yes, he realized as he gazed at his massively swollen buttocks, he now possessed a truly ripe and juicy peach. It had grown to the peak of perfection, tantalizing and mesmerizing and mouthwatering.

“Look at them tits!”

Dave inadvertently tore his gaze away from his oversized glutes and flushed with embarrassment when he witnessed once again what had become of his pecs. While nowhere near as huge as his ass cheeks, they had also swelled to the point of obscenity. Technically still square-shaped like a guy’s pecs should be, it was obvious that they were overly inflated.

And his nipples!

His nipples were more like a pair of man-teats now. Puffy and full, they drooped downward, pointing to the floor. Unlike Jeff and Tyler’s long, deflated udders, though, Dave’s were as ripe as his nubile ass. True, gravity was doing a number on them but, even so, they were decidedly luscious. His areolas had expanded by more than fourfold, drawing even more attention to the giant size of his nipples.

“Yer a fuckin’ sex machine!” Jeff pronounced, standing behind him and lifting Dave’s breasts in his hands. “Jesus! I need to show you to Ho-Seok! He’ll fuckin’ cream his pants when he sees ya!” He looked off to the side, muttering, “‘Course, I’ll have to remove yer dick first. He does not like his bois to have anything between their legs…”

“Jeff,” Andy warned, shoving him away from Dave. “Just measure him and be done with it. No games!”

Now that Dave had started looking at himself, he couldn’t stop. There was something almost prurient and lurid about his body. He felt like a total freak but–and this was incredibly inconvenient–he also found himself arousing. As his massive man meat started to warm and throb, it didn’t take long before everyone else noticed, too. He grunted with shame when he saw his cock chub up and tried to conceal it under his hands but his ‘big boy’ was far too big to conceal that way.

Once again, all eyes in the room were on his willy. Andy’s eyes glazed over with lust at the sight of his semi while Tyler and Jeff’s narrowed with envy.

“Dave likes our attention,” Jeff observed. “And who wouldn’t with a butt, tits and cock like that?”

Bare cheeks flaming–Dave hated not having a beard!–he was opening his mouth when he noticed something that disconcerted him even more than sporting wood in public and he promptly forgot all about his embarrassing erection. Why did Andy look so tall all of a sudden? He’d been so preoccupied with examining his own reflection that he hadn’t noticed that the top of Andy’s head now reached nearly up to his eyes. Dave could have sworn that the dude only came up to his chin before.

Turning to his boyfriend, he demanded, “What happened to you? Are you wearing lifts in your shoes or something? You’re so tall!”

Andy blinked, reluctantly tearing his gaze away from Dave’s half-hard giant. “What? No! ‘Course not! Why would I do that?”

“Then how come we’re nearly at eye level?” Dave demanded, convinced that Andy was lying. “You never were this tall before!”

“Well, maybe yer shrinking!” Andy retorted, clearly annoyed.

He meant it to sound ridiculous but, even as the words left his mouth, both he and Dave froze, their eyes going round as they turned to stare at their twin reflections in the mirrors. It was undeniable: Andy was only about three inches shorter than Dave.

“H-H-How tall are you?” Dave stammered, feeling chills run up his spine.

Andy swallowed hard before replying, “Five eight. You?”

“Six foot six.” Dave felt like the world was shifting under his feet. “At least I used to be six foot six.”

Jeff and Tyler were watching them silently, clearly bemused by their interaction. Neither of them had met Dave before so they had no idea how tall he had been before today. Finally, Jeff offered, “There’s a scale over there, bro. Go ahead an’ hop up there and see how tall ya are.”

Dave did so, walking on legs that felt both heavier and shorter than before. Understandably, his newly enhanced buttocks and breasts had been the center of his attention but now that he felt the rest of his body, he realized it felt all wrong, too. Like his center of gravity had shifted. And everything looked slightly out of perspective. Was it because he was now lower to the ground?

He crept up on the scale unsteadily and waited for Tyler to measure his height. Tyler wobbled up next to him and moved the bar up until it rested on the crown of Dave’s head. After a few seconds, he pronounced, “Six feet even. You’re my height.”

“I am? No way!” But Tyler hadn’t lied. The numbers were right there staring back at him: The slider rested just above the 72-inch mark.

“How ‘bout yer weight?” Jeff asked. “Wanna check that, too?”

Dave felt numb and would have staggered off the scale if Andy hadn’t been there by his side and caught his elbow. Andy answered for him, “Yeah, sure, Vixen. Find out how much he weighs.”

The answer came quickly as Jeff moved the weight sliders: Dave weighed 253 pounds. It was his usual weight and had been for over a year.

“Well, that explains how yer ass grew so big,” Andy murmured after Dave confirmed his weight was the same as always. “Somehow, yer body mass shifted overnight.” He stepped back and surveyed Dave’s bulky bod critically, holding his chin in his hand. “Yeah, I’d say ya lost some muscle in yer upper body. It turned into, well, um, let’s say it’s turned into, uh, padding and sank downward to yer…well, yer ass and thighs. And ‘course yer tits.”

“Ok, Andy!” Dave complained, frowning. “I’m already aware of that! You don’t need to remind me!”

Andy lifted his hands, palms upward. “Hey, Cupcake! Ya know I’m not bein’ critical, right? Ya know I think ya look hot as fuck right now, dontcha? And do I need to remind ya that even you got hard a few minutes ago lookin’ yerself in the mirror?”

“Whatever.”

Dave stepped off the scale, extremely conscious that his naked body was under close examination by everyone present. He really wished he’d at least thought to wear a jockstrap or something. Anything to cover something up!

“So, yer tellin’ me that ya don’t know how…” Jeff’s voice trailed off as he motioned to Dave’s giant cakes and saggy tits, “this happened to ya? I thought you’d had plastic surgery or sumthin’.”

“What?!” Dave barked, offended. “NO! I would never ask to look like this! It just happened last night…while I was asleep, or drugged or something–” His voice broke off as the unbelievability of his bizarre situation came crashing down on him once again. Thankfully, Andy was there to take him in his big strong arms and hug him tight. In the back of his mind, Dave realized that one benefit of having shrunk was that Andy no longer had to stand on his tiptoes to embrace him. And his lips were a lot closer, too.

Jeff waited patiently for Dave to collect himself. When Andy finally stepped away, patting Dave fondly on a chunky buttock as he did so, Jeff said, “Well, I really have no idea what happened to ya. I mean, I’ve never heard of anything like that before. But I can help ya get clothes that fit. Between Tyler and me and our team of tailors, we’ll have ya lookin’ like a million bucks again by Monday morning. You’ll be able to walk into work with yer head held high, knowin’ yer a true professional. Might as well put that big ass to work in yer favor!”

And with that he and Tyler proceeded to take Dave’s every measurement. A half hour later and a three thousand dollars poorer, Dave emerged from the store with Andy by his side. Jeff put a rush on his order, assuring him that his new suits and other clothes would be ready by 8am on Monday morning.

***

“Cupcake,” Andy announced after they had returned to Dave’s apartment and Dave was once again safely covered up in his bathrobe, “I gotta come clean ‘bout sumthin’.” He paused, considering for a moment before adding, “Well, a couple of sumthins, actually.”

Seated next to Andy at the kitchen table, Dave nodded. He could tell that something was on Andy’s mind. His boyfriend had been uncharacteristically silent ever since the…experience…with Jeff and Tyler.

Andy gave him a watery smile that never reached his eyes. “As ya know, Jeff an’ me go way back. He’s, um, the one who gave me the nickname, ‘Dragon Roll,’ and I’m the one who named him, Vixen…on account of his habit of, well, gettin’ down on all fours and…uh, ya know, servicing the guys in the squadron.”

Dave blinked, images of Jeff being gang-banged by a bunch of horny, sweaty soldiers flooding his mind. He was silent for a while, processing this, before he asked the inevitable question, “So…you and Vixen. You used to…?”

Andy looked down at the kitchen table unhappily. “Yep,” he admitted. “I fucked him. A lot. More times than I can count. I even helped pay for his first round of ass implants. I…well, I got off on humiliating him. I ain’t proud of it but it’s the truth. And, as ya already know, I really like guys with giant asses.”

Dave’s cheeks colored and he was made unwillingly aware of his cock swelling between his legs. The mere mention of Andy liking guys with big butts was enough to get him hard with expectation. He took an unsteady breath, forcing his attention away from his cock, and asked, “And the other thing? What else do you need to tell me?”

Andy looked over at him questioningly. “You mean, yer not gonna say nuthin’ ‘bout me fuckin’ Jeff or ‘bout my payin’ for his implants? It doesn’t bother you?”

Dave shook his head, saying truthfully, “No, it doesn’t. I can tell you’re not into him now. It was pretty obvious. And I know you’re a man who likes men. And that you were a soldier for a long time. If there’s one thing I know through my brother’s experience in the Marines, it’s that soldiers like to fuck. A lot.”

“That’s for sure!” Andy said emphatically before collecting himself again and looking chastened.

“So,” Dave continued, “to answer your question, I’m not surprised and I don’t blame you. In fact, your adventurous side is part of what I find so attractive about you. I’m, well…” He hung his head, flushing. “You’ve figured out by now that I don’t have much experience…sexually, that is. I’m, uh, still basically a virgin.” He looked up at the ceiling, muttering, “And I can’t believe I just said that out loud!”

Andy’s hand was on his then. He squeezed, saying, “Yep, I know that, Cupcake. An’ ya have no idea how eager I am to show ya the ways of the world of gay sex. No idea! But–”

Dave’s gaze snapped to Andy’s face as he felt a sudden stab of panic at these words. “But, what?”

Andy looked upward innocently. “Well, that’s the second thing I need to tell ya. Or maybe I oughta show ya.”

As Dave stared, heart thumping in his chest, his boyfriend pushed his chair away from the table and stood up. Locking eyes with Dave, Andy proceeded to unbuckle his belt and unzip his jeans. Taking a deep breath, he moved his shaking hands downward, shimmying out of his pants to reveal the tiny pair of colorful briefs he wore underneath. Even before he yanked down the briefs, though, Dave knew what he was about to reveal. It was patently obvious just staring at the crotch of his underwear.

There was no bulge.

Not even a hint.

Nothing.

When Andy finally succeeded in peeling down the briefs to reveal a hairy snatch of black pubic hair with his recessed cockhead peeking out like a little clitoris, Dave could only gape.

Looking sadly down at that pathetic nub, Andy explained, “And, no, it ain’t Jeff’s machine that done this to me. It’s the virus. I was one of the first guys to come down with it. An’ I infected most of the guys in my unit with it before it robbed me of my manhood forever.”

Mouth hanging open, Dave was at a loss for words. He couldn’t take his eyes off Andy’s cunt, because that was what it looked like more than anything from a male’s anatomy. Realizing that Andy was waiting for him to respond and that he had to choose his next words carefully, he was starting to stammer a reply when there was a knock at the door.

They exchanged puzzled glances for a moment. And then Andy quickly pulled up his briefs and zipped up his pants, buckling his belt while Dave lurched toward the door. He was still getting used to moving with such a big ass but honestly the revelation about Andy’s nub added nearly as much to his feeling of being unbalanced. His hand missed the door knob when he reached out, throwing him off kilter. Fuck! It was so weird being six inches shorter! After windmilling his arms, he managed to right himself and pulled open the door. He stood blinking in surprise back at the nervous guy standing before him.

It was Tyler.

“I’m here to move in with ya,” the unfortunately big-butted young man muttered, looking down at his feet. “That is, if you’ll have me. I can’t go home lookin’ like this.”

***

Chapter 9

“Tyler, I don’t think this’ll work,” Dave said as the kid pushed past him, a backpack slung over one shoulder and his huge, new ass cheeks flopping back and forth behind him. He was wearing the tiniest pair of pink Lycra hot pants and pink crop-top. The whaletail of his neon yellow thong was clearly visible over the towering twin mounds of his inflated ass which was hanging out of the top (and bottom) of his little tights. Something about the sight of his muscular, hairy body with that incongruously huge slutbutt was so disorienting that it left Dave feeling lightheaded.

“Why not?” Tyler persisted, provocatively resting his weight on his left heel and pushing out one of those giant cheeks. “I’ll make it worth yer while. I ain’t gay but I’ll let ya fuck me all ya want as payment!” To underscore this, he bent over and wiggled his ass enticingly while looking back coyly over his shoulder at Dave. He blinked his big, blue eyes and pursed his full lips in his best imitation of a coquette. The result was both comical and pathetic.

“Stop, Tyler!” Dave shouted, cheeks flaming. He couldn’t stand watching the kid debase himself like that.

“Yeah,” Andy muttered through clenched teeth, inserting himself between Dave and Tyler. “Stop. Now. Or I’ll make ya stop. Dave’s my man and I’m the only one he fucks. Or at least I will be when we finally, you know, fuck.”

Tyler straightened, chagrined. “I’m sorry!” he said, holding up his hands to ward off Andy’s ire. “It’s juss I ain’t got no other options. I can’t go back to my family and I’m NOT going back to Ho-Seok. I had no idea what he was planning to do to me!”

Andy was unconvinced. “He paid for all of your living expenses, gym membership, supplements and ‘roids for over a year and you never once questioned his motives?” He crossed his beefy arms and scowled up at Tyler. “C’mon, bro! Are ya stupid or sumthin’? You gotta know by now how the Chaebol families operate. They never do nuthin’ outta the kindness of their hearts!”

“I-I-I,” Tyler stammered, looking stricken as his eyes misted with tears. “I mean, I guess I thought I would be his chauffeur or maybe run errands.” He gestured down at his obscenely huge ass, voice cracking. “I didn’t think he’d do THIS to me! He turned me into a fucking FREAK! My life is fucking over! I’ll be out on the streets again if ya don’t take me in and God knows what’ll happen to me out there with an ass like this!”

“Aw, fuck!” Andy cussed when tears began sliding down Tyler’s fuzzy cheeks. “Don’t do that, TyTy! It ain’t fair! Ya know I can’t stand to see another guy cry!”

Lower lip quivering, Tyler didn’t pull away when Andy took him in for a rough hug. He quickly succumbed to the emotions welling up inside and bawled loudly into his shoulder. Dave watched them, shaking his head. The unreality of the past twenty four hours left him reeling. Nothing made sense anymore. First came his own ignominious and humiliating transformation and then came Tyler’s. Finally, Andy had revealed his own transformation as a result of the virus, equally as humiliating and unbelievable. When would it all stop? I just want my life to go back to normal, he thought, looking down at his bloated, ugly body. But only if I get to keep Andy as my boyfriend!

Andy…

Andy had a clit!

Dave had heard stories about the first men infected by the virus but he’d chalked them up to wild fantasies. Like everyone else, he knew that the virus had originated somewhere in the Amazon basin, jumping from monkeys to humans, and that it had at first been sexually transmitted. It hadn’t taken long for it to mutate into a far more contagious, airborne variant, though, and most of the world had been infected before the vaccine was developed. Of course, by then, the damage had already been done and over ninety percent of humanity had been left infertile. 

For men like Dave who had been infected by the later variant, it only left them sterile. However, the rumors were that the first men infected lost much more than their fertility…they had lost their sex organs, too. Even today, this was true for women. The ovaries and uteri of infected women all but disappeared; only a mass of infertile tissue was left in their place. Pretty much every woman that Dave knew had to take hormones on a daily basis because of this. Men were more fortunate in some ways; the newer variants of the virus only killed their sperm-producing cells. Nonetheless, everyone infected was now infertile. That was why people like Dave’s sister who had miraculously escaped infection were being held in containment facilities. Their continued fertility was the key to the human race’s survival.

So, Dave thought, looking at his boyfriend appraisingly, Andy must have been in that first group of infected people. That would make sense and, if true, confirms the stories that those guys lost everything. He shuddered, unconsciously reaching down to cup his huge package. He couldn’t imagine losing his cock and balls!

In the end, he allowed Tyler to move in with him. “Only temporarily,” he growled as the kid tossed his backpack on the sofa and waddled over to the gaming console, checking out Dave’s collection of video games. Soon, he and Andy were busy playing Call of Duty while Dave looked on with a jaundiced eye. He could already tell he wasn’t going to like living with the dude. Tyler acted like an overgrown kid even though he was probably only a few years younger than Dave. What choice do I have, though? he wondered. I can’t let him go live on the brutal streets of Marquette!

The prospect of Tyler being homeless was what convinced Andy to go along with the idea as well, although he wasn’t keen on letting a guy with an over-sexed physique live in the same one-bedroom apartment with his new boyfriend. To Andy, it didn’t matter if Tyler was straight, or professed to be; it was clear that the kid was desperate and very eager to please. It was a recipe for temptation.

“It doesn’t sit right with me, Cupcake, but I know what it’s like to be unhoused and don’t wish it on anyone,” Andy muttered when Tyler was in the bathroom taking a shower. “Can I trust ya with him? I’m half-tempted to move in, too, just so I can keep an eye on ya!”

Dave had laughed this off, uncomfortably aware of how sexually attractive Tyler and his big ass were to him. After a lifetime of suppressing his own same-sex desires, he felt like a beast had been unleashed inside and it was only a matter of time before it took control. He had no idea if he could stop himself if Tyler persisted in his advances, no matter how much he wanted to stay true to Andy.

“He’ll sleep on the sofa,” Dave promised, not looking Andy in the eye. “And it’s only until he finds another place. A few days at most!” Andy watched him with a skeptical eye but gave his imprimatur. 

And so after a very intense morning, the three guys did what most people do when confronted with a traumatic series of events: They ordered pizza and drank beer. Dave phoned up the pizzeria while Andy helped himself to cans of beer out of his fridge, handing one to Dave and tossing another to Tyler. Soon, all three were ensconced on the sofa, engaged in a competitive round of a multiplayer video game. They laughed and shouted and cursed loudly as each struggled to come out on top; it was strangely healing.

As the evening wore on, Dave and Andy took it upon themselves to help Tyler get accustomed to his new body. Sitting was a particular problem; those giant, round globes hardened as the silicone began to be absorbed into his tissue and he wobbled precariously whenever he tried to sit down. They soon learned that he needed a really big chair with a soft cushion because otherwise he was in too much pain. When the beer had finally worked its way through his system and Tyler had to go pee, Andy exchanged a knowing glance with Dave and, clearing his throat, offered, “Hey, TyTy, how ‘bout I help ya out. Ya see, I know what it’s like to take a piss without a dick. Turns out, I’ve had lots of practice.”

While Tyler looked at him questioningly, Andy guided him by the elbow into the bathroom and closed the door behind them. A moment later, Dave heard Tyler’s bark of surprise and he deduced that Andy had just shown the kid his tiny, recessed cocklet. When Tyler emerged from the bathroom, he looked more self-assured. Andy gave Dave a sly wink as he patted Tyler encouragingly on the back.

At the end of the night, the trio watched Netflix together on the sofa. Andy and Dave sat side by side while Tyler lay face down over their laps, chin resting on his elbows which were folded over the arm of the couch. (They had to set up a mirror so he could see the television screen.) Dave held a heating pad of the kid’s massive, mounded buttocks. The heat helped to loosen the silicone and made his ass cheeks softer and more malleable. Apparently, it also felt good and soon Tyler began moaning happily while Dave moved the pad up and down his cakes.

Dave shifted, strategically wedging a pillow between his crotch and Tyler because his ‘sleeping giant’ was starting to stir. He couldn’t help it! The sensation of the kid writhing on his lap was nearly as pleasing as the heft and softness of his inflated buttocks. They were just so fucking huge! Even though he felt bad for Tyler, he couldn’t help that he found his silicone-filled globes an incredible turn on.

Andy was likewise affected, although he didn’t need to cover up his crotch. His sideways glance at Dave was enough to communicate the reason: Without a cock to speak of, he could be fully aroused and Tyler would never be any wiser. Andy worked the situation to his advantage, though. Just when Dave was least expecting it, he stuck his hand inside his bathrobe and squeezed his hardening cock. Dave stifled a moan, eyes rolling back in his head and feeling like his cock was going to explode at any moment. He glanced over at Tyler but the kid was oblivious to their antics; his eyes were closed and he sounded like he was purring.

Andy was clearly a pro at edging and let up just as Dave was about to blow. He also knew how to handle a big dick, presumably because before he’d been infected, he’d been the proud owner of one. He spent the entire movie tormenting Dave with a never-ending handjob, bringing him to the verge of cumming at least a dozen times. By the time it was over, Dave was red-faced and frustrated and ready to pounce on Andy.

Extricating himself out from under the sleeping Tyler, he chased Andy into the bedroom and proceeded to rip his clothes off his body. He grew sober, though, when he was confronted with Andy’s ‘erection.’

“What’s wrong, Cupcake?” Andy asked, panting. His expression, though, already told Dave he knew exactly what was the matter. He put his hands on his hips and pushed out his crotch, causing his tiny ‘man’ to pop out of its vagina-like recess.

Dave stared down at him, taking in the incongruous sight. It made his head spin, much like seeing Tyler’s manly, beefy frame juxtaposed against his humongous cakes. Clearly, his cock didn’t suffer from his brain’s confusion. He flushed as he felt it rise to its full, sixteen-inch length. A long thread of precum dripped off the blunt tip. He began panting. Andy’s body was replete with muscles and tattoos, including one arcing over his belly that read in bold, Old German letters, “Man Clit” with a downward arrow pointing at his dripping little cuntlet. Clearly, Andy wasn’t making any excuses for his condition.

He was absolute manly perfection and incongruous femininity rolled into one. And he was so bold, so resolute and confident. With his scarred visage and the notch missing from his left ear, he came off as every inch a grizzled soldier and war hero. And at the same, missing every inch of a cock, he looked like a pussified freak. A hot, pussified freak, that is. As abhorrent as Dave found Andy’s lack of male equipment, he couldn’t deny that he also found the sight pretty fucking irresistible.

“I-I-I,” he stammered, taking a step toward Andy, “I w-w-wanna fuck you!”

Andy laughed, easily sidestepping Dave’s advance. “And, even though I’m a top who’s never bottomed,” he teased, “I might even let you do that, Cupcake. But not tonight. I’m gonna need lotsa poppers if my hole is ever gonna take a cock that huge.” When this was met with a moan of agonized disappointment from Dave, he cajoled, “Don’t worry! Next weekend, we’ll do the big nasty. I promise! That’ll give me time to track down the right drugs…and lube.” He paused and, stepping confidently up to Dave, got down on his knees and pronounced, “As a down payment, I’ll blow ya. How’s dat sound?” He held his hands in front of him like a begging dog and let his tongue loll out of the side of his mouth, causing Dave to guffaw.

He didn’t wait for Dave’s reply and, opening his mouth wide, somehow managed to gobble up three or four inches of that giant shaft. That was as much as he could take, though, because Dave’s monster wasn’t just long, it was also stupendously girthy and no human possessed a mouth and throat large enough to swallow it all. 

Three inches was more than enough, though, because Andy was a master at cock sucking. Working Dave’s voluminous foreskin back, his tongue tempted and teased and titillated him to the most mind-blowing and explosive orgasm of Dave’s life. He fell back on his massive, fat ass and howled in ecstasy as he pumped his load into Andy’s mouth. (Andy, being the sex pro that he was, never let go of Dave’s cock and kept his lips firmly over his spewing cock the whole time. He swallowed every last drop of that globby spume, smacking his lips in satisfaction when he’d finally drained Dave dry.

“Whoa, Cupcake!” he praised. “That’s some cock ya got there! I’ve never sucked one like that before! It was like blowin’ a donkey! And talk about cum! I think I gained ten pounds.” He sat up on his haunches, sticking out his now rounded tummy. “I think I might be preggers!”

“Haha! If only it were that easy,” Dave joked, propping himself up on his elbows and smiling. “That was fucking amazing, dude! No one’s ever sucked my cock like that!” Andy beamed with such happiness at these words and Dave was so overcome with gratitude that he said, “And as payment, lemme at yer cunt. I’ve only gone down on a clit a few times but I promise I’ll make you cum!”

He didn’t give Andy the chance to demure (or himself time to have second thoughts) and pinned Andy beneath him. He proceeded to lick, lap and slurp that tiny cockhead into a saliva-induced tumescence. Andy’s cock really was more like a clit than a dick, Dave discovered, although he didn’t possess a vagina. From the messages his tongue was sending him, the dude’s cock lived inside a two-inch cleft that was about an inch deep at most. The vestiges of his ballsac were still there but so shrunken that, if you didn’t know what it was, you’d think it was just a mottled lump of furry flesh. He didn’t appear to have balls anymore; the little flap of skin where they had resided was completely empty.

Andy’s cocklet could still get erect but it wasn’t more than an inch long at its hardest. That proved to be just fine for Andy because it wasn’t long before Dave worked him to a very noisy and acrobatic climax. As he writhed beneath him, Dave tasted tiny spurts of Andy’s cum. It wasn’t much but it tasted sweet as honey. He lapped it up with relish.

Andy was silent afterward, something that worried Dave until he looked up and realized the dude was crying. Seeing Dave’s stricken expression, Andy gave him a weak smile, reaching up to wipe at his face. “Oh, God, Cupcake!” he apologized. “I’m sorry! I-I-I-” He was too overcome to finish the sentence.

Dave crept upward, giving Andy’s little clit one last kiss before pushing him over the lean muscularity of Andy’s physique. When he reached his boyfriend’s face, he lowered his lips to Andy’s mouth and kissed him deeply, settling the entire weight of his bulk on top of him and cupping the back of Andy’s head in his big hands. Andy melted into the kiss and their tongues met, circling each other and twining together in a love knot. Dave grunted with pleasure when Andy reached down and kneaded his fat ass cheeks in his hands, working his fingers toward Dave’s eager hole. He arched his back and moaned when the tip of Andy’s index finger scored his virgin pucker.

“That was the first time,” Andy murmured after Dave’s mouth left his. “That was the first time since…the fuckin’ virus unmanned me. No one’s ever gone down on my ugly, little clit before.” He exhaled deeply and Dave kissed the tears away from the corners of his eyes. “I didn’t…Fuck! I didn’t realize what I’ve been missing. I guess I thought I’d go for the rest of my life without–”

“Well, you don’t and yer clit isn’t ugly,” Dave interrupted. “I’m here to tell ya that I love yer clit! In fact, I can’t wait to do down on you again.”

“Thank you, Cupcake,” Andy said, lifting his head to kiss him. “You have no idea how much that means to me!”

He was opening his mouth to say more than they were interrupted by Tyler’s plaintive cry on the other side of the bedroom door. “Uh, hey, guys?” he whined. “Now that yer done fucking each other, can I come in? I wanna sleep with you on the bed.”

Dave looked over at Andy and Andy shrugged, muttering, “Might as well let the boy in.” Standing up, he rooted around in Dave’s dresser for a pair of boxers before tossing Dave a package of the new underwear that Jeff had sent home with them. Dave wanted to protest but, in the end, stepped into the specially-designed briefs with the vastly expanded backside, and opened the door. Tyler was standing there, trying to look seductive in his neon yellow thong. He wasn’t successful, though. It was clear to both Dave and Andy that the kid was feeling miserable and abandoned.

“You’re lucky I have a king-sized bed,” Dave groused, turning his back to him and padding over to the bed. Andy was already reclining on the mattress with his arms outstretched. Dave smiled and climbed in with him, allowing Andy to enfold him. After staring at them enviously, Tyler ‘hopped’ up on the bed, too, his mountainous buttocks nearly succeeding in toppling him to the floor before he righted himself. It took a lot of pillows–one of which Andy wedged between Tyler’s ass and Dave’s cock–but they finally succeeded in finding a position that accommodated the boy’s giant cakes. Dave drifted off to sleep with Tyler nestled between them, the middle spoon to their big and little spoons.

***

Chapter 10

Later that Monday…

“It sounds like your experience as a simulated couple has been mostly positive,” Alli in HR commented near the end of their first debriefing session. “Would you agree, Dave?”

Andy answered for Dave, a habit that he’d quickly developed over the last week. Rather than being annoyed, though, Dave liked it when Andy took charge. “Yeah,” Andy said. “People have mostly treated Dave well.”

“And what about you, Mr. Tang?” Alli pressed. “How have you been treated?”

Andy shrugged. “Good,” he said, smacking his fist into his palm, “‘Specially after I remind ‘em who they’re dealing with.”

Alli’s eyebrows went up. “You wouldn’t know anything about the recent attack on Chris and Chandler in Development, would you? They said the man who beat them up was a stocky Asian guy.”

Dave looked over sharply to find Andy staring innocently up at the ceiling. Something about his smug expression struck Dave as suspicious. Had Andy kicked the shit out of the guys who had been snickering at him and Tyler on the street yesterday? He’d thought it was just a coincidence when they showed up this morning with black eyes and obvious limps.

“Nope!” Andy said cheerfully. “Don’t know nuthin’ ‘bout that! But I will say that no one–and I mean NO ONE–ever disrespects my Dave and gets away with it.”

“I see.” Alli looked like she was going to press the topic but then refrained. “Well, I see we chose the right men for this experiment. How about the two of you? What is it like being a pretend couple?”

“It’s great!” Dave piped up and then flushed at Alli’s raised eyebrows. Backpedaling, he stammered, “Um, I mean, that is, I guess it’s Ok. I don’t hate it as much as I thought I would.” He looked over and saw his boyfriend was grinning proudly. With a wink, Andy placed his big hand protectively over Dave’s and squeezed.

Alli watched this little show of affection with slightly widened eyes. Inclining her head downward to indicate their clasped hands, she asked, “You realize you don’t need to pretend to be a couple in here, right?”

“Yeah,” Andy said, answering for Dave once again. “We know. But we’re not pretending anymore.”

Alli’s eyebrows shot up. “Oh? Really? Are you saying that you’re in a real relationship now?” Her tone was surprised. “But I thought you were both–”

“Nope, we’re a couple of fags,” Andy finished. “And we couldn’t be happier.” As Alli struggled to process this information, he added in a voice that was husky with emotion, “Dave’s everything I could ever want in a man.”

***

The day before…

Andy and Dave spent Sunday schooling Tyler on his appearance and preparing him for his new life.

“No offense, bro,” Andy began as he and Tyler were sitting at the kitchen table waiting for Dave to serve breakfast. Tyler was balanced precariously on his giant cakes, looking like he might wobble off the chair at any moment. “But ya could use a little work if yer gonna be one of Ho Seok’s bois.”

Tyler lowered his head. “I never wanna see Ho Seok again! Not after he had Jeff turn me into a freak like this!”

Andy rolled his eyes. “Listen, TyTy, that ain’t gonna happen. Yer his property now. He’s not gonna juss let ya go.” He folded his big arms as he said this, continuing, “In fact, I’m surprised he hasn’t sent his goons over here yet to force ya back to him.”

Dave looked over his shoulder at this, shaking his head. He was wearing only an apron so that his big, bare, juicy ass was on full display for his boyfriend’s appreciation. Andy had insisted on it, saying, “Yer my man now an’ I tell ya how to dress. Got it?” Dave had opened his mouth to protest but stopped, realizing his cock was hardening rapidly. It was so fucking hot when Andy took control! Lowering his head meekly, he’d agreed, allowing Andy to tie the apron around his narrow waist.

Back at the breakfast table, Tyler thrust out his lower lip, pouting, “But I’m straight! And I don’t belong to him! Slavery’s illegal!”

Andy arched an eyebrow. “Yer wrong on both counts. Yer definitely not straight no more and it is legal for Korean nationals to force former American citizens into indentured servitude. It’s ain’t slavery ‘xactly but it’s real close.”

Tyler scowled, insisting, “I am straight! And Ho Seok ain’t never gonna make me into one of his bois! I won’t do it!”

“You already are one of his bois,” Andy pointed out, inclining his head toward Tyler’s giant, siliconed booty. “An’ it’s clear yer a little cockslut now. I can see the way you stare at Dave’s big dick. You wanna ride it, dontcha?”

Even with Dave’s back to them, his huge dong was clearly visible swaying between his meaty thighs. And his balls…Fuck, those massive balls were hanging so low they banged against his knees. He reached down self-consciously as he felt Tyler eying his big man hungrily.

“I rest my case,” Andy muttered, following the direction of Tyler’s stare. “You can’t take yer eyes off him. I knew it wasn’t coincidental that ya showed up here askin’ for a place to crash. Yer hoping he’s gonna fuck ya with that big ol’ club of his, ain’t ya?”

Tyler remained silent but, when Dave glanced back at him, he could see the kid’s face was bright red under his scruffy blond beard. Tyler wouldn’t look at him or Andy.

Andy let the silence stretch for a while. Finally, he exhaled deeply and reached over to dab at the fresh tears rolling down the kid’s cheeks. “Hey, TyTy, don’t worry! I’m not mad. I mean, fuck! I can’t keep my eyes off Dave’s schlong, neither! I was only razzin’ ya ‘bout it ‘cuz ya need to come to terms with who ya are now. The old, hetero, bro-man Tyler died yesterday. An’ now yer a slutty, girly boi with a huge ass an’ a hungry hole. Embrace yer new identity and yer life’ll be a fuck-ton easier.”

Tyler continued crying, tears splashing down on the tabletop. Dave felt bad for him but he trusted Andy’s judgment. Andy seemed to know a heck of a lot about Lee Ho Seok, probably through his association with Jeff. If Ho Seok had made Tyler into an indentured servant, there wasn’t anything anyone could do about it. The new laws laid down by the Chaebol government in Washington, D.C., were clear on the matter: Only the originator of the servitude contract could terminate it and that was highly unlikely given how much Ho Seok had invested in Tyler.

This was confirmed a minute later when Andy’s smartphone chimed. He looked down at it and grimaced before pushing it across the table to Tyler. The kid blanched as he read the message on the screen. Andy looked up at Dave, explaining, “It’s a text from Jeff. He sez that he’s havin’ TyTy’s new wardrobe delivered here tomorrow morning an’ he needs to be at work at the State and Liberty by 9am on the dot.”

Dave blinked, processing this news. Suddenly, the name of the ‘clothing’ store where Jeff worked, State and Liberty, seemed like a cruel joke: There was no longer a State of Michigan and it certainly wasn’t a place of freedom.

“I won’t go! He can’t make me!” Tyler shouted, trying and failing to stand up. He struggled for a long time before sagging down dejectedly. Like Ho Seok’s contract, his big ass was a heavy weight, tethering him in place for the rest of his life. And, if Jeff’s threat was to be taken seriously, soon that ass would be even bigger and heavier.

“You will go,” Andy corrected, placing his hand over Tyler’s. “You have to. But don’t worry. Me an’ Dave’re here for ya. We’ll help ya adjust to yer new life. Promise!”

Tyler had given up trying to stand and sagged down over the table, face in his hands. His whole body was shuddering with angry tears. Dave and Andy exchanged sympathetic glances while they waited for the kid to collect himself. Finally, Tyler took a deep, unsteady breath and looked up at them. His big, blue eyes were red-rimmed and he looked miserable. “How’re ya gonna help?” he begged. “‘Cuz I need everything I can get. I fuckin’ HATE myself and my life! But I hate Ho Seok and that asshole Jeff even more!”

Andy gave him a hangdog grin. “For starters, ya need to lose the attitude. And then ya need to shave. Next, ya need a haircut and all of yer body hair removed permanently. After that, we’ll buy some new casual clothes that’ll fit that fat ass. An’ I know juss the place!”

An hour later, Tyler emerged from the bathroom well-groomed for perhaps the first time in his life. Clean-shaven, he looked even younger than his twenty-one years. “Perfect,” Andy said, slapping him lightly on the freshly-shaved cheek, “Ho Seok likes his bois young and smooth.” Letting his eyes drift down the length of Tyler’s naked body, he commented, “After we get the rest of yer hair removed, you’ll be ready for him.”

Tyler took a step backward. “Do I really gotta lose all my body hair? I like my hairy chest and pubes!” He ran his hands protectively over the dirty blond hair covering his chest and little nub.

“It’s all gotta go,” Andy said, shaking his head. “Sorry, bro. Dem’s da rules. Yer nuthin’ but a dickless bottom slut now.”

“But–” Tyler looked like he was going to start crying again.

“No buts!” Andy cajoled. “Now let’s get ya dressed. We got a long day ahead of us.”

***

Tyler cleaned up well. By the time he’d gotten a haircut and his body hair removed and he was wearing his new, highly provocative casual attire, he was a whole new man. Er, make that a whole new boi. Dave couldn’t help staring at him in wonder as he tried and failed to see the old, macho Tyler.

“Y-Y-You really think I look good?” the boi asked, peering up at Dave through a thick curtain of blond bangs. “‘Cuz, um, I dunno if I like lookin’ like this!”

Before answering, Dave turned to Andy and discovered he was surveying the little, lithe, hairless twink with appreciation. He was opening his mouth to reply when Andy beat him to it. “Trust me, TyTy. Yer hot as fuck!” Andy exclaimed. “Jesus, I can’t believe the transformation!”

It was no lie; Tyler–or ‘Ty’ as he now preferred to be called–really had changed and the changes were almost as pleasing as they were head-spinning. Taking a page from Dave’s playbook, he wore a tiny thong and a mesh pair of pink nylon shorts with knee-length gym socks and cute, pink sneakers. Beneath the requisite pink crop top, his smooth, hairless belly tapered down to a narrow waist before exploding out in those stupendous cakes. When he walked, his hips swayed alluringly back and forth, causing his mounded buttocks to shimmy and jiggle. He’d applied glittery makeup and lip gloss at the last shop and had insisted on getting his fingernails and toenails covered in pink lacquer. 

“I-I-I,” he stammered, wetting his shiny lips with the delicate tip of his pink tongue. “I mean, I feel kinda like a freak.” He looked around the street where he (and Dave) were attracting more than their share of male attention. They were in the heart of the gay district and it was a Sunday afternoon so the neighborhood was teeming with loads of horny–and drunk–gay men. Tyler flushed when he saw the men leering at him, confessing, “And I kinda, uh, I dunno, I kinda feel like I need…I need…um, I–”

“Like you need a man?” Andy finished for him. When Ty flushed, he continued, “It’s natural, TyTy. Did ya think that Jeff’s fancy machinery only changed yer body?” He shook his head in answer to his own question. “Nope! I tole ya yer gonna be a little cum-hungry bottom boi for the rest of yer life. It’s juss who ya are now. And a boi needs a big, strong man to take care of him.” As he said this, he reached out and squeezed Dave’s hand.

“Does that mean I’m your little cum-hungry bottom boi?” Dave asked, smiling.

“Why do you think I dressed you like that?” Andy asked, gesturing at Dave’s new attire. “I want everyone to know yer place.”

For some reason, this got Dave excited and he felt his big dick swell in the confines of the pair of baseball tights that Andy had bought for him. He was playing the role of an over-sexed jock to Ty’s over-sexed twink. With a Cub’s baseball cap snapped back on his head and a skin-tight baseball jersey and tights hugging his mountainous physique, he left nothing to anyone’s imagination. Even though he was wearing a jockstrap and cup under the tights, his bulging package hung out in front nearly as luridly as his giant ass hung out in back. It went perhaps without mentioning that the word ‘Catcher’ was emblazoned on the back of his jersey in cursive letters over the number, 69. 

To Andy, it didn’t matter that Dave was a hockey jock. “Yer a catcher now,” he said, swatting Dave on the corpulent behind, “even though you ain’t got nuthin’ to catch.”

Realizing this was a reference to Andy’s missing male appendage, Dave consoled, “Hey! Who says a man’s gotta have a dick to be a man? You’ll always be the one who wears the pants in our relationship.”

“That’s right!” Andy said, puffing out his chest. “And I’ll never let ya forget it!”

They laughed as Tyler watched them with pursed lips, looking forlorn. He was about to ask them if they could go back home when rude laughter interrupted him.

“Hey, Chan,” a young guy called out, elbowing his friend in the ribs. “Get a load of those freaky fags with the huge slut butts!”

Dave turned to find a couple of guys who looked vaguely familiar ogling him and Tyler. As he stared, they clutched their sides, bellowing with laughter. In between gasps for air, they said even unkinder things but Dave had already turned and started waddling away with Ty in tow. He was extremely conscious of his newly inflated buttocks flapping back and forth behind him, something that only added to his growing humiliation. They had walked a couple of blocks back to the car before Dave realized that Andy wasn’t with them.

“Do you know where Andy is?” he asked, looking around. When he saw Ty’s despondent expression, he reached out and mussed his hair, soothing, “Don’t worry about those assholes, Ty! They just don’t appreciate how beautiful you are.”

They waited for nearly a half hour before Andy reappeared, looking slightly disheveled. He was scowling and rubbing his fists but brightened as soon as he spotted them. “Hey, Cupcake!” he said brightly. “How ‘bout ya let me take ya and TyTy out for Chinese?”

***

And so they dropped Ty off for his first day at work at 8:45 the next day. As promised, his work attire had arrived by currier early that morning and the kid was now clad in a tweed suit, pink silk cravat, patent leather shoes, pearly spats and a jaunty wool flat cap. With his curtain of blond hair cupping his round face, he looked like a gay version of Little Lord Fauntleroy. 

Ty lowered his gaze demurely, batting his long eyelashes, as Andy and Dave admired him. The tailored pants must have been made with Lycra from the salacious way they clung to his giant booty. The outfit communicated one message loud and clear: Ty was a horny little cumslut who was begging for his first fucking. Dave and Andy felt like nervous parents dropping their precious little boy off at school for the first time. The kind of education that their little TyTy would receive, however, was decidedly carnal in nature.

Dave was somewhat less provocatively dressed but only somewhat. His new suit fit his ‘enhanced’ physique perfectly, accenting his broad shoulders and trim waist…while, of course, proudly displaying his corpulent rear end. Jeff had been true to his word: Dave’s new suits made him look both professional and sexy at the same time.

“Jesus!” Andy exclaimed, looking Dave up and down with his tongue hanging out of his mouth. “Do we got time for me to fuck you before we gotta be at work?”

“No, we don’t!” Dave laughed, playfully batting away Andy’s grasping hands. “Ty can’t be late on his first day of work!”

Ty wasn’t quite as happy as Dave, mostly because he dreaded what Jeff had in store for him. Andy tried his best to soothe the boi’s fears, though. “Don’t worry, TyTy! Jeff starts his bois off slow. You got a lot of training ahead of ya before yer ready for a big, fat man-cock up yer chute.”

“Andy!” Dave protested, taking Ty by the shoulders and hugging him protectively. “You’re not helping!”

“Boi’s gotta learn his place,” Andy said, shrugging. “Might as well hear it from me first.”

When Dave looked back at Ty, the boi’s lower lip was trembling but he squared his shoulders and stood up straight, trying to act confident as he said, “It’s Ok, Davey. I’ll be fine. Really.”

“‘Davey’?” Andy repeated. “Did ya juss call him, ‘Davey’?”

“Yep,” Ty chirped, reaching back to cup Dave’s giant mounds fondly over Andy’s bark of protest. “Davey an’ me’re yer good little bottom sluts now and we gotta stick together.”

***

Chapter 11

Andy saw him back to his cubicle after their debriefing meeting with Alli in HR. Dave couldn’t help swaggering a little in front of his coworkers. He was just so damned tickled to have Andy as his man! The more Andy asserted himself over Dave, the more he liked it. He shivered with happiness when he realized that he would do anything–Anything!–Andy told him without question. It thrilled and elated him that he’d finally discovered the missing ingredient in his life: A big, strong man to take charge.

For his part, Andy needed no encouragement. It was clear he enjoyed his power over Dave and liked to remind him of this. “You an’ me, Cupcake,” he breathed as they hugged tightly in front of Dave’s coworkers. “Now that you belong to me, I can’t wait to take it to the next level.” When Dave gave him a puzzled look, he lifted his mouth and bit him on the lip, drawing blood. Dave moaned, feeling his cock stiffen instantly. Andy’s eyes locked onto his and he smirked. “That’s right, Cupcake. I fight dirty and I fuck even dirtier. I hope yer ready!”

Dave was ready! He’d never been readier! Why had it taken him twenty four years to realize he was gay and submissive? Ungh! The weekend seemed like it was a century away and it could never get here soon enough. He couldn’t wait for Andy to follow through on his promise. He couldn’t wait to finally fuck him!

Heedless of being in full view of everyone in the office, Andy pushed him against the wall of the cubicle and kissed him passionately, only drawing away reluctantly to go back to work. His eyes were smoldering with a carnal fire as he looked Dave up and down on last time before sauntering off. Dave stood there, weaving on his feet, his erection tenting out his slacks obscenely and blood trickled down his chin. He quickly ducked inside his cubicle so that he was (mostly) out of sight from prying eyes.

“Whoa, Dave! I love yer new look!” Kyle said, entering his cubicle after politely knocking. The little guy looked him up and down approvingly, craning his neck to take in Dave’s much larger backside. “Is that silicone?” he whispered, keeping his voice down so their coworkers couldn’t hear.

Dave nodded, deciding the lie was easier than the truth. “Yep,” he said. “I got some major implants.”

“I’ll say! Everyone’s talkin’ ‘bout yer big ass, bro. I’m kinda jealous.” Kyle looked over his shoulder at his own comparatively modest cheeks. “Can ya give me the name of the clinic? I’d love to surprise Kris with a bigger, girlier ass!”

Dave blinked, at a loss for words. “I, uh, I mean–”

He was ‘saved’ by Kris Stafford. “What was it ya wanna surprise me with, Baby?” he asked Kyle, strutting like a prize rooster into Dave’s cubicle. He was holding a dozen roses in one hand and a bottle of the pink recovery formula in the other. Passing the roses over to a squealing Kyle, he stuck the bottle into Dave’s hand and winked at him slyly.

Dave accepted the gift, ears coloring as Kris’ scrutiny took in the sight of his vastly expanded buttocks. Try as he might, Dave couldn’t stop staring up at Kris. The man had been tall before but now that Dave was six inches shorter, he positively towered over him. He gazed up at the huge, hulking, hung man, tongue-tied and self-conscious. It didn’t help that his cock started to plump up again in his pants.

Kris sneered down at him with a predatory look in his gold-brown eyes. What was it about him that made him both so repugnant and sexy at the same time? Dave wanted badly to walk away but instead found himself standing there, lowering his eyes shyly as Kris salivated over him. Still busy cooing over the roses, Kyle didn’t notice his boyfriend’s roving eye.

While Kyle remained oblivious, Kris reached down and cupped his enormous bulge, winking salaciously at Dave. Very slowly and deliberately, he lowered his voice so only Dave could hear, promising, “I’m comin’ for ya soon, little man. I’m gonna break ya in!” His sly expression morphed into a leer when Dave squirmed, clenching his ample buttocks in terrified anticipation.

***

It was weird. He fully intended to drink the recovery formula that Kris gave him but instead found himself marching into the kitchen and pouring the bottle down the drain after the big guy left. His mouth watered as he watched the liquid swirled away but he couldn’t make himself stop. It was like his body had a mind of its own.

“Oh, hey, Dave!”

He looked up from the sink to find Benito Hernández smiling up at him. “Hi, Nito!” he called out, grasping the older man’s hand. “I wanna thank you for your advice the other day. It turned out to be golden!”

Nito ducked his head modestly. “Glad to hear it!” He looked down at Dave’s massive cakes, commenting, “I can see you’ve come a long way. Congratulations, Dave! Andy Tang’s a good guy. He’ll take care of you.”

For some reason, this made Dave blush. He stood there, cheeks flaming, as he struggled to formulate a reply. Keenly aware of Nito’s amused regard, he swallowed and was opening his mouth when someone interrupted them.

“Hey, Dad! Today! I’m gonna be late for my appointment!”

Dave looked behind Nito at the homely adolescent girl standing with crossed arms, glaring at them. He did a double take when he realized the awkward girl was actually a very androgynous young man. Before he could stop himself, he blurted out, “Is that…Tenoch?” Backpedaling, he tried to recover. “He, uh, I mean, he looks so different!”

Benito glanced back at his son and shook his head before turning back to Dave. He pitched his voice low so his son couldn’t hear. “Yeah, that’s Tenoch alright. We’re still trying to figure out what happened. It’s the weirdest thing: He woke up like this two days ago. He transformed overnight!”

Dave turned from Nito to Tenoch, slack-jawed. Self-conscious, Tenoch cast his eyes down at the floor before looking up briefly to fix Dave with a poisonous glare; Dave’s spine turned to ice at that glare. The hateful look was gone so quickly, though, that Dave wondered if he’d seen it in the first place.

Just a few days prior, Tenoch had been a virile, confident jock with a lean, muscular physique and rugged, masculine features. Now, he was soft everywhere, especially around his ass and belly. Even more startling than the boy’s curvaceous, pear-shaped lower body, though, were the obvious breasts protruding from his turtleneck sweater. His complexion was sallow and pimply and a few scraggly black hairs grew on his chin but otherwise his face was smooth as a baby’s. Talk about nonbinary! Dave thought, shaking his head.

“I’m taking him to see an endocrinologist and a virologist,” Nito confided. Carefully turning his back to Tenoch, he put his hand in front of his mouth, murmuring softly, “He’s even losing his penis! It’s smaller than a peanut and his balls have completely disappeared! Carlos and I are very worried. We think it might be a new variant of the virus!”

“Hey! I can hear you!” Tenoch protested, angrily tossing his backpack over his shoulder. “Why don’t you just announce it to the whole fuckin’ office?”

Nito straightened, chagrined. “I’m sorry, Dave! I gotta go! I’ll catch up with you later, Ok? I wanna hear all about you and Andy!”

Dave waved as Nito scurried after Tenoch. He shook his head as he watched the boy shuffle off. Talk about a transformation!

***

That night, Dave’s phone chimed just as he was preparing to join Andy and Ty in bed.

Andy had all but moved in with him, making it clear that he wasn’t about to leave Dave and Ty alone together. Dave kept reassuring him that he had nothing to worry about, that he wasn’t attracted to other submissive men but Andy would have none of it. “Listen, Cupcake,” he said. “Gay men are all huge sluts an’ yer no different. In fact, yer probably an even bigger slut ‘cuz yer new to this. I know what’s like when yer just comin’ out. You wanna fuck any guy who pops yer cork and even lotsa them who don’t…like TyTy.” When Dave protested his innocence, Andy cut him off. Puffing out his chest, he boasted, “You should be glad I’m so protective of ya. You’ve managed to do the impossible and make a faithful man outta me. I wanna be yer one and only from now til I die. And I’m not gonna take no for an answer!”

Dave stared at him, tears filling his eyes. “I-I-I, that’s, uh, I mean–”

“Shut it or I’ll start bawling, too!” Andy ordered, wiping his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he collected himself enough to continue, “But anyway, what I mean to say is ya might think you’ll never cheat on me with TyTy ‘cuz yer a good lil’ sub but guys aren’t that simple: I’m a proud top who’s never been fucked but even I’m dyin’ to have ya ram that ginormous cock of yers up my ass! We change depending on our attraction and the situation.” 

Dave wasn’t convinced–What man could ever make him want to cheat on Andy?–but he didn’t complain when Andy brought his stuff over and took up residence. Why would he? He liked sleeping with Andy’s firm, muscular body pressed up against him. And he liked it even more when Andy wrapped those hulking arms around his chest and nestled his chin on his shoulder, drooling slightly as he drifted off. Dave had never had a better (or hornier) night’s sleep!

His phone chimed again, bringing his attention back to the present. He looked down at the text, curious. It was from an unknown number. >>Dave<< it read >>Meet me outside your apartment<<

He debated whether to wake Andy but then decided against it. Pulling on a pair of shorts, he waddled out the front door and down the stairs. Outside, it was almost dark and the parking area was deserted and he stood there, looking around until he caught sight of a man under a nearby streetlight. The guy’s arms were folded across his chest and he was leaning against an incredibly expensive BMW. The car was sporty to the extreme, a flashy two-seater with retro wings off the back. Dave wasn’t one to admire cars much but this one was so extraordinary that he was transfixed.

He walked over when the man motioned to him. As he approached, his breath caught in his chest. Even though he’d only seen him once before in person from a distance, he would have recognized Lee Ho Seok anywhere. The man’s face was everywhere these days, on the Internet, on billboards, in the movies, on television. He was perhaps the most well-known member of all the Chaebol families.

Executing a deep bow as he neared the powerful executive, he spoke in Korean, being sure to use the appropriate terms of address for one so illustrious. “I am honored, Sir,” he said, not daring to look up. “I-I,” he had to search for the right words because his Korean was rusty. “To what do I owe this honor?”

There was a long pause as the young executive studied him, mouth twisted in wry amusement. He chuckled softly before replying, “Relax, Dave. I’m not really Lee Ho Seok. I just pretend to be him, kind of like you and Andy were pretending to be boyfriends.” When Dave looked up sharply at this, the impostor Lee Ho Seok continued, “But, as you have discovered, sometimes when we pretend, we become who we were meant to be all along.”

The man smiled and Dave was taken aback by his good looks. Holy fuck he was hot! Lee Ho Seok was widely held to be one of the most handsome men in the world and Dave could see why. If this guy wasn’t really him, then he looked so much like him that even his own mother wouldn’t know the difference.

“Y-Y-You’re not…?” Dave stammered, struggling to remember the words. He could normally speak passable Korean but he was so flummoxed right then that his brain was frozen. “B-B-But if y-y-you’re not…then who are you?”

There was that dazzling smile again. When Ho Seok’s lips curved upward, it was enough to stop Dave’s heart. The young man’s face was both smooth and rugged at the same time. His gorgeous eyes had long, feminine lashes and his irises were chestnut brown. His nose was wide and flared with tiny, perfect nostrils. His chin winnowed down to a blunt point, drawing attention to his full, soft lips. His visage was the perfect balance of masculinity and femininity and yet somehow the overall effect was one of power, strength and dominance. Dave took a step back when confronted by such potent male beauty.

Ho Seok seemed just as captivated by him as Dave was with him and took a bold step forward even as Dave retreated. Dave caught his breath, stiffening, as the man reached out and grasped his chin between his fingers, drawing him closer.

“I see that I chose the right man,” he breathed, so close that Dave could smell his clean, crisp scent. “You are so much more than you know, Dave. The future of humanity lies within you like a seed waiting for the right…nutrient.”

Dave blinked, very conscious of his erection protruding like a giant cucumber in his shorts. No man besides Andy had ever looked at him like this and he never wanted it to end. “I-I-I don’t know what you mean,” he finally managed to gasp, grimacing as he butchered the words in Korean.

Ho Seok’s eyelids crinkled in amusement. “You don’t but you soon will.” With that, he lowered his lips to Dave’s and kissed him deeply, his delicate tongue dancing inside his mouth. When he pulled back, Dave was breathless and aroused and completely confused. What the fuck was going on? Why was he so completely in this man’s thrall? In the space of a few moments, he’d been utterly seduced.

Ho Seok regarded him, eyes dancing with merriment at Dave’s befuddlement. He stepped away, though, when Dave reached out for him, sighing, “Andy Tang is a lucky man. I am very envious.”

“Wait!” Dave pleaded, unwilling to let Ho Seok leave so quickly. “What are–?”

“As hard as it may be to believe,” the young man explained, “I came here to deliver a gift for you. Well, actually, it’s more of a burden than a gift but one day I hope it will be worth your trouble.”

As he said this, Ho Seok opened the passenger door on the sports car and then stooped to catch the heavy, bulky bag that tumbled out. Dave stared, recognizing immediately that there was a human body inside that bag. A living human body, too, judging from the muffled moans.

“Here,” Ho Seok instructed. “Help me carry him into your apartment.”

If Dave had been confused by the appearance of Lee Ho Seok at his front door and their kiss, it was nothing compared to the mind-fuck of carrying a body bag up the stairs into his apartment. It never occurred to him to question Ho Seok, though, and he obediently stooped and took one end of the bag. Fortunately, Ho Seok was not only beautiful, he was also very strong and, though carrying a struggling body up a flight of stairs is no mean feat, it was easier than Dave expected. 

After a few minutes, they stood gasping for breath inside Dave’s living room. Looking down at the writhing bag, Dave felt faint; the unreality of the situation leaving him off kilter and he demanded in English, “Are you going to tell what’s going on? Who is this?”

Ho Seok didn’t seem offended by the question or Dave’s lapse in Korean. “That,” he said in flawless English as he inclined his head towards the bag, “is the real Lee Ho Seok. He’s been, shall we say, modified. I need you to take care of him for me. It’s very important and I regret foisting him off on you. My hope is that this environment,” he opened his arms to encompass Dave and his apartment, “will help, um, rehabilitate him so that one day he can once again be a productive member of society.”

“WHAT?!” Dave started to shout, only catching himself at the last moment as he remembered that Andy and Ty were asleep in the next room. “You’re telling me that this is THE fucking Lee Ho Seok?!” He rounded on the imposter much to the man’s amusement. “And you want me to ‘take care’ of him for you?! What the fuck does that mean? Am I supposed to kill him?”

Imposter Ho Seok laughed softly. Rather than being put off by Dave’s anger, he seemed to relish it and took a confident step forward until he was looming over him. The man, Dave realized belatedly, was very tall. And very muscular. Beneath his casual sports jacket, his wide, burly shoulders were clearly visible. “Your fire is hot, Dave,” he observed, switching back to Korean. “I like it.”

Dave flushed, realizing his giant erection had returned with a vengeance. All thoughts of the man in the bag disappeared in an instant and the only things on his mind were Ho Seok and his fat cock. Oh, how he longed for Ho Seok to toss him over his big, broad shoulders and throw him down on the floor and fuck him raw! From the sizable bulge in the guy’s nylon track pants, he was really packing!

Ho Seok must have wanted the same thing because, before Dave knew it, those big, strong arms were indeed enfolding him. Grabbing Dave’s huge buttocks, he pulled him up until their erections were dueling for dominance. Even though Dave’s was decidedly bigger, Ho Seok won out and soon he had shoved him against the wall and was devouring his mouth.

They writhed against each other as Ho Seok slowly ground Dave into submission beneath him. When he finally drew back, his eyes were on fire with desire and they were both naked. Dave had no memory of Ho Seok removing his clothes but he didn’t fucking care! He wanted Ho Seok so bad his asshole was gaping wide in anticipation.

He was disappointed, though; Ho Seok had no intention of fucking him. He held Dave tightly, teasing his lips with his tongue as his fingertips teased that eagerly gaping hole. His fat erection had pushed Dave’s between his legs and it throbbed there like a burning poker. “I wish I could fuck you,” he gasped in between kisses. “But you belong to Andy and, unlike the real Ho Seok, I won’t invade another man’s territory.” He inserted a finger into Dave’s hole with these words, working it around until Dave moaned. “You’ll have to be content with this.”

Dave stared as Ho Seok lifted his hand and sniffed his fingers before moistening them in his mouth. He then lowered his hand again and Dave’s eyes rolled back in his head as Ho Seok proceeded to finger-fuck him to within an inch of his life…all while stroking his giant, fat cock with his other hand. Ho Seok thrust his fingers inside Dave in time with his strokes. In no time at all, he’d brought him to a volcanic climax. Dave’s hot cum spurted out, drenching their mounded chests. 

Ho Seok grinned, removing his fingers reluctantly from Dave’s quivering hole and, grabbing his own sizable cock, commenced jacking himself to an orgasm. Soon, his cum was fountaining over Dave’s belly in a frothy, sticky mixture. Their taut tummies were covered with it by the time they drew apart.

They showered together afterward, Dave clinging to Ho Seok’s lean body and still-hard cock. Sure, the guy’s body was wondrous but it was that thick, uncut cock that Dave couldn’t get enough of. He felt bad for desiring it so much. Somehow, this felt like a bigger violation of Andy’s trust than letting Ho Seok fuck him. That girthy Korean sausage reminded him what he was giving up by dating a man with a clitoris between his legs.

“Dave, Dave, Dave,” Ho Seok repeated, nibbling his ear as the hot water cascaded over them. “You make me wish things could be different. Maybe someday I’ll think of a way to enjoy you once again?”

“I would like that,” Dave murmured, burying his face in that firm, bulging shoulder. “No, I take it back: I would fuckin’ LOVE that!” He squeezed Ho Seok’s deliciously throbbing member to emphasize his enthusiasm. “Can I at least blow you before you leave?” He didn’t wait for permission, he got down on his knees like the obedient little cockslut that he was.

Moaning with happiness, Ho Seok fell back against the shower wall, reaching down to tug on Dave’s distended nipples as Dave’s tongue worked its wonders on his pole. Even though Dave had little experience man-handling a cock, he was a fast learner and very motivated. Drawing out the fun, he finally brought Ho Seok to head after titillating him for a good fifteen minutes.

And so at last they were forced to pull apart. It was well past midnight and Dave was worried Andy would wake and get suspicious. And then there was the small matter of the man trapped inside the body bag on his living room floor.

They dried off, sharing one last, lingering kiss before getting dressed. Ho Seok led him by the hand out of the bathroom and into the living room where the man inside the body bag appeared to have stopped struggling. Dave stared at the bag, realizing the stains covering it were blood.

“Is he dead?” he asked, skin prickling. Now that the glow of sex with Ho Seok was dissipating, the craziness of the whole situation came crashing down on him. How the fuck would he explain this to the police if the real Lee Ho Seok was found dead on his living room floor?

The fake Ho Seok, who was now the real Ho Seok, laughed softly. “No, although I’m afraid he will wish he was once he wakes up. I administered a sedative shortly before driving over here.” He knelt and started to unzip the bag, explaining, “He should sleep until morning. Then I suggest you give him this.” He held out a bottle of pills. “They will ease his pain and numb his mind. By the time the bottle is empty, he will have recovered enough to embrace his new life with you.” He tugged at the zipper but then paused, looking up at Dave. “This won’t be pretty. Are you ready?”

Dave nodded, shrugging his shoulders. “Yeah, well, sure. No time like the present, I guess.”

He was rewarded with another one of Ho Seok’s beautiful smiles. “Good,” the man said. “And don’t worry. I will personally cover the cost of his room and board. You will receive a transfer into your bank account each month for ten thousand dollars. I think that will be sufficient.”

“Uh, yeah, I suppose it will have to,” Dave grumbled, shaking his head. He sounded begrudging but inwardly he was dancing with glee. Ten thousand dollars!? Holy fuck, that was a lot of money to throw around for looking after one guy! He wasn’t about to reveal this to Ho Seok, though.

“Good.” Ho Seok said as he resumed unzipping the bag. 

Dave gaped when the naked body of a man tumbled out onto the carpet. “Jesus fuck! What did you do to him?” he demanded, staring at the bloody bandages on the guy’s face and the myriad of deep gashes and gouges peppering his body. Some of them were still oozing but a few had been hastily stitched together. He was so busy taking in the sight of the pulpy mess of the dude’s body that he almost missed the lurid tattoos covering him from head to toe. His eyebrows lifted heavenward when he recognized the tattoos: The sinuous bodies of twin dragons had been stenciled in lurid color, running the full length of his body. By that point in the former United States, everyone was familiar enough with Korean society to know those dragons were the symbol of one of the most powerful criminal gangs in the world.

“He’s…a member of the Jopok?” he asked, face going white. “What the fuck am I supposed to do with him? If they find out I’m holding one of their members, they’re gonna kill me!”

“Relax, Dave,” Ho Seok said smoothly. As always, he was unruffled. “You’re in Marquette, Michigan, in the center of Hangwha’s territory. Do you really think that the Jopok are going to come knocking on your door?”

“I suppose not. But I still don’t like it.” Dave frowned, looking down at the poor guy. He really looked terrible. “He should be in the hospital with those wounds. Jesus, even his fingernails have been torn off! What did you do to him?”

Ho Seok lifted his palms upward. “I did nothing.” When this was met with disbelief from Dave, he amended, “Well, alright, my organization may have paid to have him abducted and tattooed and then dropped off in the territory of a rival gang, but beyond that, I’m innocent.” He gazed back at Dave, lowering his eyelashes beguilingly.

“‘Your organization’?” Dave repeated skeptically. “And what organization would that be exactly?”

“The Boy Scouts of America,” Ho Seok replied glibly and Dave rolled his eyes. “Seriously, though, I can’t tell you and I wouldn’t ask again if I were you. Suffice it to say that we only want the best for America and its citizens and we are working to restore your country–and all other countries–to their former glory.”

“Uh huh.” Dave wanted badly to press the issue but wisely decided to refrain. Something told him that Ho Seok’s kindness only went so far. He had only to gaze upon the battered remnants of the real Ho Seok to understand this. “So, our friend down here,” he continued, inclining his head toward the man lying at their feet, “that was a really sadistic, twisted and brutal punishment you meted out on him. Did he really deserve it?”

“He deserved much worse.” It was the first hint of passion–outside of their lovemaking–that Ho Seok had betrayed and the words sent a chill down Dave’s back. He watched startled as Ho Seok spat upon the man’s body and then followed this with a vicious kick to his groin. He acted like he wanted to do much worse but then mastered himself and, panting with the effort, straightened and folded his arms. Gazing impassively down at the man once again, he observed, “They castrated him, too, I see. That is good.”

Dave’s eyes fell downward and he flinched when saw that Ho Seok was correct: Beneath the bloody stump of his penis, only crude stitches remained where once his balls had dangled. He shuddered, unconsciously reaching down to cup his own very large and heavy pair of nuts.

“I will send you a prescription for testosterone patches,” Ho Seok said matter of factly. “If he gets out of control, you may withhold them.” When this was met with silence from Dave, he prompted, “It’s late and I’m tired. Do you have a bed where he can sleep? I’ll help you lift him into it.”

In the end, Dave pulled out the sofa bed and laid down an old pair of sheets before he and Ho Seok hefted the man on top. He tucked him in and, placing a sympathetic hand on his bandaged forehead, wondered how the fuck he was going to explain this to Andy in the morning.

“I will be going now.”

Dave rose and paced over to Ho Seok, allowing him to draw him in for a kiss and a farewell hug. His initial fervor for the guy had waned somewhat, though, after witnessing his capacity for cruelty. As beautiful as Ho Seok was, he was also deadly. Now that he knew what he could do, Dave wasn’t so sure he wanted to meet him again.

“Well, thanks, I guess,” he murmured, burrowing his face one last time into the man’s hard shoulder. “I hope you, you know, manage alright in Ho Seok’s place. It must be weird living another man’s life.”

“Yes.”

Dave looked up and was startled to see tears in Ho Seok’s eyes. He was gazing fondly down at him, deep sadness etched across his face. For some reason, this made Dave cry, too, and he stifled a sob. Why did he feel so strongly for someone he’d only just met? 

Not prone to give into emotion easily, Ho Seok squared his shoulders and gently pushed him away. He was about to close the door and leave, though, when he hesitated. “Oh, and Dave, one last thing.”

Dave wiped the back of his hand across his running nose. “Yeah?”

“Don’t ask me how I know this but this weekend Kris Stafford will try to force himself on you.”

“What?! How do you–” He caught himself, though, when he remembered what Ho Seok had just said. “I mean, why would he do that?”

Ho Seok’s eyebrows lifted. “You have to ask? Isn’t it obvious what the man wants from you?”

Dave lowered his eyes. “Um, yeah, I guess so, now that you mention it. But why are you telling me this?”

“I’m only trying to save you some pain,” Ho Seok said, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Trust me on this: It will be better for everyone–but especially for you and Andy–if you let him have his way with you.”

“WHAT?!” Dave hissed, barely remembering to keep his voice down. “NO WAY!”

Ho Seok nodded and gave his shoulder one last squeeze, saying, “Do as you wish. Just remember my advice.”

With that, he closed the door. Dave listened to his soft footsteps echo down the stairs and then turned and frowned at the blood stains on his carpet. He’d have to figure out how to remove them or he wouldn’t get his security deposit back!

***

Chapter 12

“So, Cupcake,” Andy asked the next morning, “did ya enjoy a real cock for once?”

Dave blinked, waking from a deep slumber, and stared at his boyfriend with widening eyes. Andy was lying next thim, head propped up on his elbow. His expression was unreadable; there was a smile on his lips but his eyes looked sad.

“Y-Y-You were awake?” Dave stammered, sitting up. “Oh, god, Andy! How much did you see?”

“Enough.” Andy didn’t reach out to touch him, something that struck Dave as ominous. “Me an’ TyTy saw pretty much the whole thing.” He exhaled deeply, moving up on the bed to lean on the headboard next to Dave. “It’s Ok, though. I get it. That Ho Seok–or the dude who’s pretendin’ to be him–is one hot dude. I can’t blame ya for wantin’ him.”

“Andy–”

“Don’t!” Andy ordered, drawing away when Dave tried to reach over to him. “I’ll be fine. Really. Wasn’t it juss last night I was tellin’ ya that you’d stray? Yer a hot-blooded–and hot!–gay man an’ ya need to sow yer wild oats. I certainly did! And I cheated on my boyfriends more times than I can count. I’d be a hypocrite if I lectured ya ‘bout it.”

Dave stared at him, feeling horrible. He was about to reply when Ty interrupted them, appearing in the doorway. “Don’t listen to him, Davey!” he said, pointing to his left eye which sported a dark ring beneath it. “He did this to me when I tried to stop him from marching out into the living room and beating up Ho Seok!”

Dave looked from Ty’s black eye to Andy. His boyfriend lifted his hands innocently. “So?” he muttered. “I mighta lost my temper a little when he started gropin’ ya but I’m over it now. I really am!” He looked down before continuing, “I get it, Cupcake. I can’t give ya what ya really want, not with this little clit between my legs. You need a real man and I’m not gonna stop ya.”

“Would you shut the fuck up!” Dave hissed, reaching out again and this time succeeding in drawing Andy into his arms. “You are a real man! I wouldn’t care if you had a gaping pussy between your legs! You’re everything I could ever want, Andy!”

Andy didn’t resist Dave’s hug but his body was stiff in his arms. “We both know that’s not true, Cupcake,” he murmured. “The facts’re the facts: I can’t give ya what ya want.”

“Andy, stop it!”

Andy was silent for a long time, thinking. Finally, he exhaled deeply. “How ‘bout dis?” he drawled, deliberately speaking slowly to make sure he got all the words right. “I let ya explore, ya know, play the field for a while and I’ll sign up for bottom surgery? My insurance’ll cover it and I already talked to a doc who sez he can make me a new pole. Sumthin’ ‘bout takin’ muscle and stuff from my leg and, um, other places. Typical trans man stuff. My new dick won’t be…well, functional and I’ll basically have an erection 100% of the time, but it’ll be sumthin’ at least. Sumthin’ that’ll let me plow that hot, tight hole of yers!”

Dave opened his mouth to protest but then stopped, mind reeling. Part of him wanted to tell Andy that he should never modify his body to please him but another part was intrigued. The thought of Andy having a penis again, even if it was constructed, kind of turned him on. If he was honest with himself, he really did want Andy to be able to fuck him…and not just with a strap on. He wanted Andy’s hard cock inside him!

When he didn’t say anything, Andy nodded. “Ok, bro. That’s what we’ll do. I’ll schedule the surgery and you can chase after other guys until I’m healed.” He raised his finger, thrusting it in Dave’s face, warning, “But not until after this weekend. I wanna be the first dude whose hole you wreck with that big ol’ fuckstick of yers and I really wanna be the first guy to fuck you, even if I gotta use a plastic dildo to do it!”

“Ok, it’s a deal,” Dave said, nodding. “But I don’t want to fool around with anyone else. Honest!”

“That’s what you tole my last night before you went down on Ho Seok’s fat cock,” Andy grumbled. “Do me a favor and don’t lie no more. Juss be honest and tell me when yer gonna let some dude fuck you.”

Dave lowered his head, abashed. “I will, Andy. I promise.”

Andy smiled, ruffling his hair. “That’s my boy! Now let’s see to the patient, huh? Looks like he’s in real bad shape.”

***

The ‘patient’ was not doing very well. He had a fever and was shivering uncontrollably. After a brief discussion, they decided to take him to the emergency room. Dave and Andy called in sick to work and Ty got permission from Jeff to miss his shift. Together, they drove the hapless Ho Seok to the hospital, waiting only a few minutes to be seen by a physician.

The Koreans had taken the opportunity to redesign the American healthcare system when they took over the government and the result was everyone had excellent coverage and paid practically nothing for their care. The tradeoff was high taxes but it wasn’t like the voters were given a choice in the matter. Everyone learned quickly that their new leaders did not tolerate dissent. Resistors tended to disappear in the middle of the night to never be seen again. The press, although still technically free under the new constitution, tended to look the other way.

It was almost amusing watching the reactions of healthcare staff when they saw Ho Seok. If Dave hadn’t been so concerned about the man’s well being, he might have even laughed. As it was, though, the first orderly drew back in horror upon uncovering his mutilated body and then the police showed up fifteen minutes later with guns drawn. Dave, Andy and Ty held up their hands and proceeded to sit through the most intense grilling of their lives. 

The police hammered them with questions for over an hour while Ho Seok writhed in pain on a nearby gurney. Andy and Ty remained tight-lipped despite any number of ominous threats and let Dave handle the brunt of the inquiry. Dave remained calm and unruffled–he’d learned how to bluff really well in hockey–and gave away almost nothing. Despite not knowing if he could trust the imposter Ho Seok, he wasn’t about to give him away. Just when the police were at the end of their patience, though, the spectacle ended abruptly with the officer in charge receiving a phone call that left him shaken.

Hanging up the phone, he ordered, “Everyone, get back to work. And treat the patient like a VIP.” Turning to Dave, Andy and Ty, he mopped his brow before announcing, “You’re cleared of all suspicion. Please make sure to take good care of him after he’s released.”

With that, he marched out of the room, followed closely by the remaining two officers. The three friends exchanged confused glances and Dave shrugged; he was just glad it was over. A couple minutes later, a nurse appeared from behind a sliding door and proceeded to methodically suture and bandage all of Ho Seok’s wounds. The man didn’t, however, remove the bandages from his face.

After they were alone again and Ho Seok was resting comfortably, Andy turned to Dave, asking, “So, Cupcake?”

“Yeah?”

“What do you think that was about anyway? Doesn’t it seem weird the cops left so quickly?”

Dave grimaced. “You don’t really want me to answer that, do you? I mean, to paraphrase the…uh, well, the guy who dropped off, um, you-know-who,” he jerked his chin over to Ho Seok, “last night, it’s better if we don’t ask too many questions. Let’s just take the money they send us each month and spend it on a new, bigger apartment.”

***

Surprisingly, Ty took a shine to Lee Ho Seok. Over the next few days, the boi nursed him back to health, changing his bandages and administering the sedative and other medications when the guy woke up and started bawling in pain. 

They gave him a lot of sedatives that first week and not just for the pain. The poor dude was so traumatized that it took him a few days before he remembered how to speak English and Dave had to do a lot of translating. Finally, though, he recovered enough to communicate with the boi. This was a good first step but there was soon a new problem: Ho Seok would randomly start screaming at the top of his lungs, switching back and forth between English and Korean, and sometimes he even became violent. This was where Andy stepped in, subduing him quickly by targeting his pressure points while Dave tried to soothe the agitated man using his fragmentary Korean. When Ho Seok calmed down, Ty would pump him full of sedatives and they would all pray that the next time he woke up, he’d be more peaceful.

Gradually, as his wounds healed (leaving nasty scars crisscrossing his entire body) and they weaned him off the sedatives, he did recover some mental stability. In fact, he recovered a little too quickly and Dave suspected that the man was dissociating. Coming to terms with the full magnitude of what had been taken from him would take many years. Still, progress was progress and Dave was heartened. 

When it was finally time to remove the bandages from his face, Ho Seok insisted that he do it by himself in front of the bathroom mirror. He said it was important that he see himself–all of himself–and wouldn’t take no for an answer.

Inviting all three of them to watch his big unveiling, he pushed himself off the sofa bed and tottered across the living room to the bathroom. Ty was at his elbow, steadying him and murmuring reassuringly the entire time. Dave could see the positive effect the boi had on Ho Seok. As long as Ty was nearby, he seemed to have the strength to face just about anything. The real test, however, was coming up.

Dave and Andy watched in stunned silence as Ho Seok stood before the full-length mirror and let his pajamas fall to the floor. Completely naked, every part of his body bore witness to the cruelty inflicted upon him. His formerly flawless skin was marred by scars and gouges and covered with the crudest and most disturbingly garish tattoos. All of his hair had been permanently removed and he was completely bald. The top of his head was tattooed into the appearance of a leering skull. Beneath the bandages that covered his face, only his eyes were visible and it was clear that he had no eyebrows anymore, not even any eyelashes. 

Someone had cut out his nipples and belly button, sewing the holes shut. Each of his butt cheeks had been branded with seven, many-pointed stars, the insignia of a powerful Korean gang. As Dave had already seen, he’d been castrated and what was left of his penis drooped over an empty ball sac. On top of this, he’d been circumcised and it looked like someone had taken a knife to his cockhead in a botched attempt at a penectomy. If the ugly stump that remained was any indication, the dude probably would never get hard again.

Ho Seok stared at his reflection for a long time, stoically taking in his misbegotten appearance. Finally, he squared his shoulders and reached up to remove the bandages on his face. They all gaped in disbelief at the grisly visage revealed. Dave had been certain that whoever cut off his balls, cockhead and nipples would have also removed his nose and lips and ears but the opposite was true. Instead, they had injected some chemical that caused them to grow uncontrollably,

He looked like a clown.

His nose was huge and bulbous and his lips were thick and distorted. His ears could have rivaled an elephant’s; they were so wide that they stuck out several inches from the sides of his head before flopping over. And, if his clownish appearance wasn’t enough, someone had also tattooed clown makeup to his face. His lips were inked blood red, huge white circles surrounded his eyes and his nose was coal black. Staring at him, Dave didn’t know whether he looked comical or horrific.

Dave shook his head. Someone had gone to great pains to destroy all traces of Ho Seok’s legendary beauty and left a cartoonish thug in his place. He had to look away when the tears started rolling down Ho Seok’s ruined cheeks.

***

“I think yer the most handsome man in the world,” Ty murmured sometime later after Ho Seok staggered out of the bathroom and collapsed onto a chair in the kitchen. As he said this, the boi with the preternaturally huge ass cheeks, climbed into Ho Seok’s lap and curled up, wrapping the disfigured man’s arms around him. He wiggled his giant, squishy bottom over Ho Seok’s crotch, causing him to moan in unwanted pleasure, adding, “And I’ll do anything for you as long as you stay with me.”

Ho Seok pursed his big, floppy lips. When he spoke, spittle flew far and wide and his voice was distorted. “You donth hath to doth thith,” he lisped. “I’m noth Hoth Theookth anymorth. I’m a freekth.”

“Yer my daddy!” Ty insisted. “You made me this way and I’m gonna stick by you no matter what!” A devilish expression crossed his boyish face as he added, “And if yer good, I’ll let ya turn me into just as big of a freak as you are.” He opened his arms to display his naked body, inviting, “You can do anything to me, Daddy! Anything!”

Ho Seok sighed and looked exasperated but Dave noticed that his hands were already exploring Ty’s nubile body. A moment later, Ty’s excited squeal revealed that the impossible had occurred: Ho Seok had gotten an erection!

“Oooh, Daddy!” Ty chirped, writhing on top of Ho Seok’s scarred stump. “What’s that pressing against my lil’ virgin hole?”

Andy nudged Dave in the ribs, commenting drily, “Give a guy enough testosterone and anything’s possible.”

Dave chuckled, noting that Ho Seok was wearing three hormone patches on each arm. They watched in happy amazement as Ho Seok took his first tentative steps toward sexual recovery, lifting those giant, misshapen lips to meet Ty’s and give him a sloppy, wet kiss. 

Somehow, I think he’ll be Ok, Dave thought to himself, squeezing Andy’s hand and leading his boyfriend away to the bedroom. He wanted to give the new couple privacy but, more importantly, he and Andy had to get ready to go. It was Saturday, the day that Andy had promised to finally let Dave fuck him. To mark the occasion, his boyfriend was taking him to his cabin on Lake Superior. ‘I promise that neither of us will be able to walk by Monday morning, Cupcake,’ he’d teased, reaching out to grope Dave’s massive peach. ‘I bought the biggest strap-on I could find and plan to leave you permanently gaping when I’m done!’ 

Dave shivered in anticipation, feeling his own virgin butthole clench in anticipation.

***

“Tada!” Andy announced as he drove his old pickup truck up the final stretch of two-track. “Here’s my little nest!”

Dave stared in wonder at the small, cozy cabin that came into view behind a copse of birch trees. It was like something out of a painting. “Whoa!” he exclaimed. “This is yours? It’s beautiful!”

Andy glanced off to the side. “Well, it ain’t ‘xactly mine. Let’s just say I’m borrowing it from a friend.”

“Borrowing it?” Dave repeated. “What do you mean?”

Andy lifted his eyes upward in an expression of mock innocence before turning back to Dave and saying, “Hey, Cupcake?”

“Yeah?”

Andy smiled. “I look like I could be Native American, don’t I?”

Puzzled, Dave replied, “Yeah, I suppose so. Why?”

Andy gave him an impish grin. “If anyone ever asks when yer out here, tell ‘em my name’s Andy Charbonneau–not Tang. An’ I’m a cousin of Reese Charbonneau.”

“Why?”

“‘Cuz we’re on Chippewa land and this here cabin belongs to my buddy, Reese. Juss like Jeff an’ me, Reese was in my squadron when I was a Marine.” When this was met with a look of confusion from Dave, he sighed, gesturing to encompass the surrounding forest. “Look, this here’s part of the reservation and only Indians can live on the res. That’s why I gotta lie an’ pretend to be a Chippewa.”

Dave’s lips formed an ‘O’ for a moment before he finally nodded. “Ok, got it. This is how you can afford to live here, right? I take it Reese isn’t charging you rent?” Before they’d become serious as a couple, Andy had filled him in on his financial hardships, telling him how he fell into a life of drugs and gambling after his cock shriveled up. Eventually ending up in jail, he’d been let out on bail only to find himself homeless. He’d lived on the streets for over a year before Kris Stafford had tracked him down and found him a job at Hanwha. Andy was still up to his ears in debt, though, and could barely afford to pay the interest on his loans. This was one of the reasons he’d agreed so readily to pretend to be Dave’s boyfriend at work: He really needed the cash!

“Yer a regular genius, Cupcake,” Andy muttered before brightening. “But, yeah, that’s right. Reese is a good friend. He didn’t even blame me after I infected him and his dick fell off.”

Dave blinked. “His dick…fell off?”

Andy chortled with laughter. “Oh, Cupcake! Yer so gullible! Nah, ‘course his dick didn’t fall off! It did, however, shrivel up into a little clit like mine. I tole ya that I infected most of the guys in my unit before I knew I was a carrier, right? They’re all dickless like me now.”

No matter how many times Andy talked about this, Dave couldn’t stop himself from dropping his hands protectively over his crotch. He didn’t know what he’d do if his cock shrunk down to a nub and his balls disappeared. Having a huge club between his legs was the hallmark of his masculine identity. He had no idea how devastating it must have been for Andy–a formerly well-endowed specimen, if his boasting was to be believed–to lose his manhood practically overnight. It was almost a fate worse than death. He knew Andy’s journey had been tough but he still marveled at his boyfriend’s resiliency.

Realizing that Andy was awaiting his reply, he shook himself, stammering, “Th-Th-That’s–Wow!–I mean, that’s pretty fuckin’ amazing that he forgave you. Reese must be a good friend.” He paused, the wheels turning slowly in his mind, before looking sharply over at his boyfriend. “You’re not still fucking him, are you?”

Andy guffawed as if this was the funniest thing he’d ever heard. “Me an’ Reese? Fucking each other? Haha! Now that’d be sumthin’! Two dickless guys fucking each other! Haha!”

“You can use tongues, fingers, hands, dildos and strap-ons,” Dave grumbled, feeling wounded. “I mean, that’s what we do, right? And that’s what lesbians do when they fuck each other. I don’t see what’s so funny.”

Andy stopped laughing and reached over to take his hand. “Yer right, Dave. ‘Course, yer right. I’m sorry. It just struck me as funny for some reason. The truth is that Reese an’ me’re juss friends and we’ll stay that way. You don’t got nuthin’ to worry ‘bout!”

“Good.”

“Now that we got that settled,” Andy said, giving his hand one last squeeze. “Lemme show ya around.” With that, he opened the door of the pickup and stepped out, coming around to the passenger side to open the door for Dave.

***

“Beautiful.”

They were standing on the edge of a cliff overlooking Lake Superior, about a hundred paces in front of the cabin. Far below, the waves rolled in, breaking on the rocky shore. It was an overcast day and mist shrouded the water, giving the lake an otherworldly air. The breeze ruffled Dave’s hair and he lifted his nose, inhaling the fresh, clean air deeply.

“Yeah, you are,” Andy breathed. When Dave looked over questioningly at him, he explained, “Our lil’ TyTy’s wrong: Ho Seok isn’t the most beautiful man in the world, you are!” He stepped behind him as he said this and hugged his chest against Dave’s back. His taut body and protruding muscles pushed against Dave’s softer, fleshier body. “You are the most beautiful man I’ve ever seen.”

Dave smiled, arching his back so that his huge buttocks pressed against Andy’s empty crotch. At times like these, he would really have liked to feel the outline of a hard cock stuffed into his deep cleft but, sadly, that was not in the cards. At least for now. When Andy got his bottom surgery in a few weeks, though, he’d finally be able to fill Dave’s hungry hole. Dave couldn’t wait!

“I’ve got a couple kayaks,” Andy murmured, resting his chin on Dave’s shoulder. He could do this now that Dave had lost over a half food in height. “Let’s take ‘em out on the lake. You can’t see ‘em through the fog but there’re a couple little islands out there. We can have a picnic before we come back here an’ do the big nasty.”

Dave started to agree but then stopped, looking down at himself. “I’d like to but I’m not dressed for it. I wish I’d known or I would’ve brought my swim trunks.”

“Leave that to me, Cupcake,” Andy said, squeezing Dave’s ass before turning and heading back toward the cabin. “You juss leave that to me.”

***

“I’m not wearing that!” Dave complained a few minutes later when Andy emerged, twirling a tiny pink thong on an index finger. “We’re in public! And I’m not a girl!”

“Um, ya see this pouch?” Andy asked, dangling the thong out in front of Dave’s face. “That means it’s a dude’s thong. It might be tight but you should be able to stuff yer huge sausage in there. C’mon, Cupcake, juss put it on! We’re all alone out here. There ain’t nobody for miles!” Not waiting for consent, he stepped up and started unbuttoning Dave’s jeans, tugging them over his mountainous glutes. 

“Wait!” Dave whined, trying unsuccessfully to extricate himself from Andy’s insistent grip. “Where’d you get that thong anyway? It’s not Reese’s, is it?” He knew better than to suggest it belonged to Andy; Andy was most definitely not a thong guy.

Andy wrestled him into submission, finally managing to strip him bare, before he deigned to answer. “It’s not Reese’s,” he said, panting. “It’s Kris Stafford’s.”

“WHAT???!!!!” Dave stared aghast at his boyfriend, backing away from him and the hateful thong. “THERE’S NO FUCKING WAY I’M WEARING ANYTHING THAT BELONGED TO THAT ASSHOLE, ESPECIALLY NOT SOMETHING THAT TOUCHED THAT ASSHOLE’S ASSHOLE!!!!”

Andy sobered, putting his hands on his hips. In Dave’s excitement, he’d forgotten that Andy didn’t like it when Dave bad-mouthed Kris. “Look, Cupcake,” he growled. “Kris an’ me were together for a long time an’ I still got lotsa his stuff. Basically, the whole time I was in the Marines, he was my bitch.”

Dave froze, Andy’s words seeming to hang frozen in the air between them. Finally, he couldn’t stand it and had to close his eyes; the world was spinning too violently. Andy and Kris had been…together? Why hadn’t Andy told him this before? It seemed like an important bit of information to share with your new boyfriend.  

Overwhelmed by the implications, his legs gave out and he crumpled to the ground, his big, fat, very naked ass spreading out on the leaves and grass beneath him. “Y-Y-You and Kris…,” he gasped. “You were with him? In a relationship? He was your–?”

“My bitch,” Andy finished for him. “Yeah, that’s right. Kris might act like he’s a big ol’ dom top but he’s really just a meek lil’ pussy boi beneath all that bluster. Even though he was my CO, I fucked him raw every night for years. Well, until our dicks shriveled up to nuthin’ anyway.”

Dave looked up sharply at this. “Wait! What did you just say? You mean, his dick–?”

Andy nodded. “Yep. He’s juss like me. An’ Jeff. An’ Reese. An’ juss about every other dude in my unit: Completely dickless.”

“But…but…but…”

“But what, Cupcake?” Andy’s eyes were dancing as he watched Dave struggle. Finally, he took pity on him and relented, settling on the grass beside him and slinging an arm over his shoulders. “I’m sorry, I shoulda tole ya sooner that me an’ Kris were an item. Even though I never loved him, he was a big part of my life. And he’s still a good pal. He saved my ass both on the battlefield and at home. I don’t know what I’d’ve done without him.”

Dave’s brain had shut down with the words, ‘completely dickless,’ and he barely heard anything after that. Finally, he couldn’t stand it any longer and he said, “You’re telling me that Kris Stafford has no dick?” When Andy nodded, he continued, “But I’ve seen it! I’ve seen him naked at the gym and he has a giant cock! It’s even bigger than mine!”

“No man has a cock bigger than yours, Cupcake,” Andy stated matter of factly. “Trust me on that. I’ve seen thousands and yers takes the, um, cake.” He laughed at this before adding, “And that’s a prosthetic cock between Kris’ legs. Can’t you recognize a latex schlong when you see one? Kris wears it to feel good about himself but it ain’t real.” He let out a low whistle. “Fuck, in his dreams! Even when he had a dick, it was nuthin’ but a choad.”

***

Andy had just managed to sweet talk Dave into stepping into the thong and Dave was laboriously stuffing his king-sized anaconda into the skimpy pouch when a big, black SUV rolled into the driveway. Dave yelped, trying to hide behind a tiny cedar tree, while Andy watched him laughing. His whole body turned crimson as he watched none other than Kris Stafford step out of the car, followed closely by Kyle.

“Well, well, well,” Kris breathed, taking in the sight of Dave wearing his old thong, “what are you boys doing? Looks like yer gonna get in trouble if ya don’t watch out.” As he said this, he laughed and reached out to give Andy a fist bump followed by a quick ‘guy hug.’ For his part, Kyle couldn’t take his eyes off Dave’s naked glory. His expression ranged from awe to envy to lust, sometimes all three combined. 

“We were juss gonna take the kayaks out on the lake,” Andy said, grinning from ear to ear. “Wanna join us?”

“Andy!” Dave complained. “What are y–?” He stopped mid sentence, though, when the pieces of the puzzle belatedly came together in his mind. Mentally kicking himself, he set his jaw and grumbled, “You planned this, didn’t you? You invited Kris and Kyle out here without telling me.”

“That’s right,” Andy affirmed. It wasn’t clear if the glint in his eye was malice or amusement. “When I tole ya that Kris an’ me were an item, I didn’t tell ya our rule. It’s every Marine’s sacred code an’ we never break it.”

As Dave stared at him blankly, Kris chimed in, “Yep. ‘Bros before hos,’ dude. Boo-yah!” Both he and Andy laughed as Kyle and Dave looked at each other in confusion.

Turning to rake Dave’s body up and down with his lascivious gaze, Kris said to Andy, “Whaddaya say, bro? Let’s take our pussy bois out on the water and fuck ‘em into next week!”

***

Chapter 13

Fifteen minutes later, they were out on the big lake, ensconced in two, large sea kayaks. The waves lapped softly against the crafts, rocking them gently back and forth. It was a rare calm day on Lake Superior and the mist was lifting, bringing with it the watery rays of the sun. On the mainland, temperatures were well above ninety degrees but here on the biggest of the Great Lakes, it was just pleasantly warm. Behind them, the cliffs were receding and ahead loomed two craggy islands covered with spruce and alder. It was beautiful.

Dave, however, was scarcely aware of any of this.

“Kyle!” he snapped, exhaling in exasperation. “Quit showing me your hole! I’m your coworker, not your boyfriend!” He slammed the paddle down on the kayak and put his hands on his hips, glaring at the kid. 

Kyle sat down in the kayak abruptly, looking over his shoulder at Dave apologetically. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I’m just tryna make Kris jealous.”

“Can you at least put on some clothes if you’re going to flirt with me?” Dave asked. “I mean, you could get ticketed for public indecency if the tribal police catch you out here.”

“Oh, and I suppose your tiny, pink thong is SOOO much less indecent than my nudity?” Kyle drawled sarcastically. 

Dave rolled his eyes.

For some reason, Kris had insisted on sharing a kayak with Andy which left Dave and Kyle in the other one. Their butch boyfriends were drinking beer and carrying on, bragging loudly about the good old days in the Marines and trying to outdo each other with tales of their sexual exploits. Meanwhile, Dave was left minding the twink…the very naked twink, that is. Kyle, in the effort to outdo Dave, had stripped bare in front of everyone and proceeded to climb into the front of the kayak, making a big show of settling his soft, plump bottom in the seat.

Dave sighed, begrudgingly admitting that Kyle did have a particularly delectable ass…and body and, well, everything. The young guy was the antithesis of Andy in many ways being very pale-skinned without a scar or tattoo to be seen. Apart from his hefty booty, he was slender with very little discernible muscle mass. Unlike Andy’s meaty man-ass, Kyle’s was soft and squishy and round. When he sat up in the seat, Dave could see his tasty little pink butthole peeking out from between his hairless ass cheeks. It was both distracting and more than a little arousing.

“C’mon, man!” Dave cajoled. “Don’t tell me you need to make Kris jealous. He probably rapes yer hole every chance he gets!” He felt a little bad for saying this because he knew very well that Kris couldn’t rape Kyle’s hole without a dick. Still, he wanted to find out how much Kyle knew about Kris’s handicap.

“That’s the problem!” Kyle whined. “I can’t get him to deflower my tender little rosebud. He keeps sayin’ he will but every time I try, he pushes me away.” He looked plaintively over his skinny shoulder at Dave, batting his big, blue eyes beguilingly. A lock of his auburn hair curled over his eye. “Tell me, Dave, and be honest. Is there something wrong with me?”

Dave had to reposition his throbbing cock in his thong before it popped out. “Uh, no, Kyle,” he said in a slightly strangled voice. “There’s nothing wrong with you! In fact, as you can see, I’m dying to fuck that tight little of hole yours right now. That’s why I’m pleading with you to put on some clothes!”

“Really?” Kyle said, sitting up again in the seat of the kayak and arching his back as he stuck his butt in Dave’s face. “I thought you were a bottom!”

“STOP IT!” Dave shouted, causing Andy and Kris to look back at them in surprise. “And, no, I’m not a bottom. At least I don’t think I am. I haven’t really had sex yet. I think I’m what they call, ‘versatile.’”

“Just like me!” Kyle chirped. His butthole was only inches from Dave’s face by this point. It was so close he could smell it; it smelled strongly of boy musk. His cock throbbed even harder.

“Kyle,” he begged. “For the love of god, will you please knock it off! I’m not going to fuck you!”

Kyle sat down in a huff, glaring over his shoulder at Dave. “It’s not fair, Dave! You have it all and you’re not gonna share! I mean, look at yer cock! It’s fucking HUGE! And that ass. Fuck, what I wouldn’t give to have an ass and cock half as big as yours! You owe it to me!. You can’t keep it all to yerself and Andy. IT’S NOT FAIR!” 

The boy sat there with his arms crossed, lower lip protruding in a pout. Dave shook his head and resumed paddling but he didn’t get far. Acting on a mischievous impulse, Kyle stood up in the kayak and whirled on him. As Dave struggled to keep the boat from capsizing, Kyle showed him his very hard cock. It was a nice cock, too. Probably about average in length but very thick and uncut like Dave’s. His pubes were shaved smooth, accentuating the size of his meaty organ. While the boy flailed his arms to keep his balance, his glans pushed through the folds of his foreskin, jutting out like a ripe, shiny crab apple.

“Hey! Am I gonna have to separate you two?”

Dave froze at the sound of Andy’s stern voice and Kyle, nearly losing his balance and toppling into the water, managed somehow to settle back down in his seat. They looked sheepishly over to find Kris and Andy pulled up beside their kayak. The two former soldiers were watching them with amusement. Well, sort of.

Andy’s eyes were locked on Dave’s throbbing member. At more than sixteen inches in length and nearly four inches in diameter, it was impossible for him to conceal and it jutted up well past his belly button, nearly nestling between the deep cleft of his big pecs with their dangling udders. The pouch of the miniscule thong only barely covered his very engorged glans. 

“Put that thing away, Cupcake,” Andy ordered. “Did ya already forget our little agreement?”

Dave’s ears were hot and he was keenly aware that Kris’ eyes were locked on his cock, too. The big dude’s eyes were narrowed and his jaw was set. Kyle was staring at it, too, but with more lust than envy. In fact, everyone was staring hungrily at his cock. He dropped the paddle and did his best to cover his giant with his hands. It was a losing battle, of course. Nothing he did could cover up that big bazooka.

Andy smirked at Dave before turning to Kyle and fixing him with an angry glare. “And you,” he growled. “Either put on some clothes or swim back to shore. It’s your choice.”

Kyle swallowed hard before groping around for his shorts. Looking sullenly over at Kris, he pulled them on, covering his own (much smaller) throbbing organ.

“Ok, now let’s go,” Andy urged. “It’s past lunchtime and I’m hungry. The islands are just ahead.”

Dave waited until Andy paddled the kayak a short distance away before hissing, “There! Are you happy? You just got me in trouble with my boyfriend. Why didn’t you stop when I asked you?”

Kyle shrugged and instead dodged the question. “So, Dave, yer a sub? I thought Kris was just teasin’ ya ‘bout being a pussy boi but now I see who really wears the pants in your relationship.”

Dave struggled not to lower his head in shame, mentally reminding himself that there was nothing wrong with being submissive. “You see what I’m wearing, don’t you?” he asked defensively. “Would a dom wear a pink thong?” He snorted with laughter, declaring, “Andy’s my man. I’ll do anything for him. He’s 100% in charge.”

“Hmmm, interesting.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Dave demanded. “You got a problem with me being Andy’s sub?”

“No, no problem.” Kyle’s tone was airy. “I mean, I’m just surprised a big, strong, macho jock with a club like yours would be a sub. ‘Specially to a guy who doesn’t have a cock.”

Dave nearly dropped his paddle again in surprise. Leaning forward, he hissed, “How the fuck did you know Andy doesn’t have a penis?”

Kyle shrugged. “Kris tole me. Said Andy’s a dickless wonder who acts all macho but really is just a little pussy.”

“That’s…not…true!” Dave was having trouble talking. It was hard trying to sound civil when he was this close to strangling Kyle and then using his limp body to pummel Kris into pieces. “Andy is the real deal. He’s a dominant stud. So what if he doesn’t have a cock?”

Kyle turned and gave him a pitying look. “Yeah, whatever. Juss keep tellin’ yerself that. At least I got myself a real stud boyfriend who has a  super man-sized cock between his legs.” With that, he grabbed his paddle and, dipping it in the water, resumed stroking.

***

Lunch was uncomfortable and left Dave wondering why Andy had invited Kris and Kyle along in the first place. He also regretted not bringing more clothes along. The thong was beyond skimpy which somehow made him feel more self-conscious than if he were completely naked; it covered just enough to draw yet more attention to his massive ass and equally massive cock and balls. He felt like a slab of meat on display in a deli case and was keenly aware that Andy, Kris and Kyle were all eying him lasciviously. On top of this, his tender butthole wasn’t accustomed to the constant friction of a string and he was sore down there. He briefly thought about stripping out of it but one look at Kris convinced him otherwise. Instead, he did his best to cover up, stealing a towel and eating in silence when Andy handed him a bratwurst he’d prepared on a small, portable grill.

The lake was still unusually calm. Just a few feet from shore, the bottom dropped quickly with the water turning from aquamarine to emerald to cobalt blue in quick succession. There was a cool breeze out of the south and the air was thick with humidity. When Dave dipped a toe in the water, he was surprised how warm it was. Like all of the Great Lakes, Superior was being impacted by climate change. Because of its vast size, though, the changes were coming more slowly than further south.

Andy, Kris and Kyle went for a swim after lunch, wading out into the rocky water before diving in and cavorting like teenagers. Not feeling social, Dave picked his way gingerly over to the far side of the little island. He found a relatively sandy spot next to a downed tree and spread the towel before lowering himself down on his huge buttocks. They splayed out beneath him like a fat cushion, nearly spreading off the edges of the towel. He sighed, looking down at himself and grimacing.

Everything had happened so quickly–Andy, Ty, Ho Seok and his own personal, bizarre transformation–that he hadn’t had time to think. Now that he was alone, he felt the full weight of the changes in his life and to his body settle over him. 

First, there was Andy. He loved the guy, or at least was falling in love with him, and never wanted to leave his side. And yet, there was a disturbing side to his new boyfriend, too. Dave didn’t know how to feel about Andy’s past as a sex and drug addict, his tendency to solve problems with violence and his strange and until recently undisclosed relationship with Kris. Was Andy really the best man for him? Surely, there were other dominant guys out there who didn’t come with so much personal baggage.

Ty was the other new man, or boi, in his life and didn’t seem likely to leave anytime soon. Dave still had trouble believing he was the same young, macho jock who strutted into Jeff’s backroom and left a few minutes later as a meek pussy boi with a hugely inflated ass and tiny nub for a cock. If Dave was honest with himself, he found Ty very attractive. He really would love to ride the boi on the end of his giant cock and had come close to doing so on several occasions already. The only thing that had stopped him was his love for Andy; he was determined not to cheat on his boyfriend again without getting permission first. And, of course, there was now the small matter of Ho Seok and Ty’s devotion to the mutilated man. 

Ho Seok. Dave shook his head. Talk about crazy! He tried and failed to wrap his brain around the man’s sudden appearance and the circumstances surrounding it. The idea that there was a secret organization infiltrating Hanwha and the upper echelons of power in the newly conquered United States made his head spin. Dave didn’t like intrigue and he was anything but calculating. If Andy and Ty hadn’t been there to witness it, he would question his sanity. What did it all mean? And would he ever see the imposter Ho Seok again? Finally, how would the real Ho Seok adapt to his new life as a castrated, tattooed and mutilated freak?

Lastly, there was his own ignominious and unbelievable transformation. Even today, his skin got clammy if he thought about it too much. The idea that someone–without him remembering it!–had injected him with something that made him lose more than six inches of height and grow a huge ass was like science fiction. He clenched his jaw, staring down at himself critically. Yeah, well, given the results, he had to concede it was more science than fiction even if his brain refused to believe it.

His body hair showed no signs of growing back. He reached up and felt his chin, realizing there wasn’t a trace of stubble. He couldn’t remember the last time he had seen himself this smooth. His copious and thick, blondish-brown body hair and auburn beard had been a part of his identity for so long that he almost didn’t recognize himself. And, even though he was used to having a hockey butt, the ass that now hung off the back of him was twice its former size and much softer. Wherever he went now, he could tell people were staring at it. He’d never liked being the center of attention and now he was for all the wrong reasons.

It didn’t end there. His thighs and hips were just as enormous as his ass. And his udders–yes, they could only be called udders–were pronounced. The only thing saving him from looking like he had a real pair of jugs was his meaty pecs. He’d always had a good-sized chest so the added tissue, while significant, was mostly overshadowed by his blocky pecs. Still, nothing could hide those fat, dangling nipples. Worse, his areolas had darkened considerably, only making the udders more obvious. Ugh, he thought, closing his eyes. I hate myself!

“Hey, Cupcake! Why’re ya hidin’ over here?”

He looked up and smiled when he saw Andy climbing over a fallen tree, holding a couple of beers. Clad only in a pair of shorts, he was nothing if not studly. His muscles popped under his tattoos and tanned-skin. Even his numerous scars were sexy, the one next to his mouth made him look especially bad-ass. As Dave admired him, Andy settled down beside him, handing him a beer. Dave accepted it and they toasted each other, grinning, before lifting the cans to their lips and drinking deeply.

“Yuck!” Dave choked, gagging. “I think the beer skunked on the way over here. It tastes terrible!”

“Yer juss not used to drinkin’ the finer brews,” Andy commented drily, holding his beer can in front of Dave’s face and pointing at the Budweiser label.

Dave laughed. “It’s true. I never drink this shit.”

“That’s my boy!” Andy said, placing his hand on Dave’s naked thigh. “A brainy jock with discriminating taste. That’s why I married ya!”

Dave started to laugh and then stopped. His head was spinning and his stomach felt weird. Looking over at Andy, he muttered, “I…I think I’ve been out in the sun too long or something? I don’t feel so good.”

“The sun’s barely out!” Andy commented, gazing upward at the hazy sky. “Maybe yer juss a lightweight when it comes to drinkin’?”

“N-N-No,” Dave gasped, laboring to speak. Everything was starting to spin around him. When he looked at Andy, he could barely focus. “Something’s…going…on…” His voice trailed off and he never completed the sentence. Moments later, he lost consciousness, drifting into a foggy malaise.

***

“Wakey, wakey!”

Dave’s eyes fluttered open and he found himself staring up at Andy. He was lying on his back in the sand. He smiled, realizing he must have dozed off and started to push up on his elbows but stopped in confusion when something prevented him. He tried again but couldn’t move. His arms and legs were bound!

“Yeah, sorry ‘bout dat, Cupcake,” Andy said, smirking down at him. “Me an’ Kris couldn’t take any chances. We need ya to stay put.”

“Andy!” Dave cried, still struggling to free himself. “Why are you doing this? Let me go!”

“We tole ya already,” another voice rumbled off to the side. Even without turning his head, Dave knew it was Kris Stafford. “Bros before hos, dude. Andy an’ me always hunt in packs.”

Dave turned his head to see the huge, muscular and tattooed man towering over him. There was no sign of Kyle. Kris’ face was split in an evil sneer and his eyes were feral. Dave whimpered in fear before looking back to find Andy leering down at him with much the same expression. “Why?” he pleaded. “Why are you doing this?” He couldn’t stop the tears that were already rolling down his cheeks. He couldn’t believe that Andy would do this to him.

“The better question,” Kris growled, “is what’re we gonna do to ya?” He laughed, a deep, unpleasant sound, before producing a syringe from behind his back. While Dave quailed beneath him (Oh, god! Not another syringe!), Kris squatted down and brandished it in his face. “This’ll give ya an instant erection, bro. One that’ll last long enough for ya to fuck me raw.”

“WHAT?!” Dave shouted, redoubling his efforts to free himself. “NO WAY! I’LL NEVER FUCK YOU! NEVER!”

“Haha, nice one, bro!” Kris chortled. “You don’t got no choice. Once I poke this baby into yer big man, nuthin’ll stop ya from gettin’ hard.”

“No, please! Stop–!” Dave started to plead but he was too late. Kris had already pulled down Dave’s skimpy thong and liberated his hulking member. With a deft flick of his wrist, Kris jammed the needle into his shaft. Snorting with laughter, the big man straightened and gave Andy a fist bump before tossing the empty syringe over his shoulder.

Dave groaned in pain. His cock burned where the needle had gone in and the red-hot heat was already radiating outward. Soon he was moaning in defeat as he felt his massive meat begin to harden and stand up on its own volition. Within a minute, his sixteen-incher was achingly erect and defying gravity. He grimaced, willing it away. Nothing he did, however, could make his hardon soften.

Andy and Kris seemed to get endless amusement out of his predicament. Laughing like little boys, they helped each other out of their clothes. Kris giggled as Andy reached over and shucked his shorts down, exposing the giant, fake cock dangling between his thighs. Kris reached down and pulled it off, tossing it over his shoulder like the syringe. He then pantsed Andy, yanking down his shorts and exposing his bare crotch. Still laughing, they stood beside each, shoulder to shoulder, inviting him to take in their nudity.

Dave blinked, briefly forgetting about being tied down and betrayed by Andy. Even though he’d seen Andy bare-ass many times, something about seeing the two, beefy, naked–and totally dickless–guys standing side by side was shocking. Registering his scrutiny, they waggled their hips provocatively; their tiny clits barely moved.

“Soon,” Kris said in a menacing tone, “soon yer gonna be just like us, Dave! And yer huge pole’s gonna be mine.”

Dave blinked. “What? That’s not possible! There’s no way you could take my cock even if you cut it off! It’s impossible!”

Kris seemed to think this was the funniest thing in the world. “Oh, bro, yer do fuckin’ clueless, ain’t ya? Did ya really believe that stupid story that HR tole ya? Did ya really think they care ‘bout how their queer employees are treated?” When Dave fish-mouthed back at him, trying to figure out what the fuck he meant by this, Kris guffawed. “What a fuckin’ moron! Ya prolly still believe in Santa Claus.” Dave withered under Kris and Andy’s scornful laughter, feeling his cheeks burn. After collecting himself again, Kris continued, “They don’t give a fuck ‘bout their queer employees, dude. All they care ‘bout is testin’ their newest treatment and you were the perfect candidate.”

“Treatment? Candidate?” Dave repeated, mind whirling. He had no idea what Kris was talking about.

“You walked into their trap, dumbass.” Kris couldn’t keep the glee out of his voice. “All they needed was a clueless guinea pig with a big club between his legs who’s stoopid enough to believe their bullshit ‘bout LGBTQIA+ staff members.”

Andy nodded, grinning, and Dave wanted to cry again. Worse even than being tied down and injected with an erection-inducing drug was his betrayal at the hands of his boyfriend.

Kris loomed over him, clearly enjoying having Dave–and his giant cock–at his mercy. “What Hanwha’s really doin’ is testin’ a new therapy that’ll help guys like me an’ Andy. The thousands, maybe hundreds of thousands, of us who lost our dicks in the first wave of the virus. Did ya even bother readin’ all the fine print in the contract you signed?”

Dave shook his head stupidly. The truth was that he could barely process what Kris was telling him. Nothing he was saying made sense! A therapy to swap cocks? That was impossible! There was no medical treatment that could transfer his cock to Kris! The very idea was ludicrous! 

Try as he might to reject the idea as fantasy, though, something about Kris’ confident demeanor struck him as ominous and he grew worried. Maybe it was possible? Maybe he really could steal Dave’s cock somehow? After all, if you’d told him a week ago that it was possible to make a guy lose six inches in height and grow a phat ass overnight, he would’ve laughed his head off. Now he wasn’t laughing. No, he definitely wasn’t laughing.

Kris’ lip lifted in a nasty sneer. “You signed away yer dick an’ I’m gonna take it from ya. See, the best part of the treatment is its sexually transmitted. Hehe! A dick virus to combat the virus! All you gotta do is fuck my hole an’ yer dick’ll shrink down to nuthin’ and I’ll grow one exactly yer size! Ain’t that fuckin’ awesome?”

Dave was blubbering by this point. He kept looking from Andy to Kris, hoping beyond hope that this was all just a sick joke. Nothing about the two guys, however, betrayed this. In fact, they both seemed dead serious. This was bad enough but they also seemed to derive evil satisfaction out of humiliating and torturing him like this. How could he have been so naive? Clearly, Andy had never cared for him.

“It’s now or never,” Andy prompted Kris. “Kyle’ll wake up in fifteen minutes. Ya gotta do it now, bro!”

Kris needed no further encouragement. Squaring his shoulders, he nodded and stepped toward Dave.

“Wait! No!” Dave protested, regaining some of his mental bandwidth when Kris began to squat down onto his dick. He writhed on the sand, trying to twist his crotch out of the way of the dude’s descending buttocks. As a last ditch effort, he looked over to Andy, begging, “Please, Andy! Don’t let him! This isn’t right! You can’t let him steal my cock!”

“Yeah, yer right, Cupcake,” Andy agreed. “It ain’t right.” Any hope these words inspired, though, died a moment later when Andy said to Kris, “Even with yer, um, experienced hole, ya don’t want him to fuck ya with that thing yet. Here.” He thrust a little brown bottle over to his friend, instructing, “Take a hit of these. They’ll loosen ya up down there.”

Kris acted like he would refuse but then accepted the drug after taking another look at Dave’s leaking pole. It really was truly enormous, bigger than a prize stallion’s cock and far wider. Kris popped the top on the bottle and, holding it to his nose, inhaled deeply. His eyes rolled back in his head. When he exhaled, his pupils were dilated and his eyes had glazed over.

Andy steadied his buddy when he staggered. Kris shook his head, holding it in his hands for a moment before straightening again. Dave flinched when the big man leered down at him, mouth slack and a rope of drool sliding down his chin. 

“Yeah, yer the dumbest little cockslut I’ve ever seen,” he drawled. “And I’m the luckiest man alive ‘cuz I got Andy here. He’s my good bro and he owes me. Owes me big time.”

He straddled Dave, positioning his feet on either side of his wide hips. Dave stared up at him, feeling his cock stiffen even further. He hated to admit it but the sight of the dude’s muscular body was a turn on. Even more appealing, though, was the tantalizing sight of Kris’ buttocks. Kris widened his stance and Dave watched his full, blocky cheeks part, exposing the dude’s well-used hole. Either the poppers worked really fast or Kris had been clenching his hole when he’d bent over in the showers at the YMCA because now his ass lips were big and gaping. Evidence, no doubt, of his years of bottoming for big cocks.

“Even before Andy infected me,” Kris continued, casting a reproachful look over at his buddy, “I had to make do with a stubby cock. But once we’re done here, it’s gonna be you with the pathetic clit between yer legs and I’m gonna be the big man. I’ll never have to bottom again!”

Cackling with glee, he squirted lube on Dave’s throbbing member causing Dave to howl in fear. He kept struggling to free himself even though he knew it was useless. (For fuck’s sake, his cock was at stake! Kris was going to steal his cock!) Andy had bound him well and it was a doomed effort. Dave’s wrists screamed in pain as the rough bonds dug into his skin but he was no closer to being free.

“Stupid slut,” Kris sneered. “This’ll be the first and only time you’re a top. From now on, yer gonna be nuthin’ but a pathetic pussy boi bottom! Good thing ya got that big ass!” Dave whined, still struggling. Kris gave Andy one last nod before lowering himself down onto Dave’s aching pole. “Thanks, bro!” he murmured to Andy. “Thanks for helpin’ me out. You coulda taken his cock for yerself. This makes up for yer infectin’ me with the virus and makin’ my dick shrink up to nuthin’.”

Andy nodded, crossing his beefy arms and regarding his friend evenly. “Well, ya didn’t gimme much choice, did ya now? An’ you never did tell me how ya found out ‘bout the experiment.”

“Nope,” Kris said, shaking his head. “An’ I’m not tellin’ ya, neither! It’s my secret. If yer lucky, there’ll still be some of Dave’s dick left when I’m done. I doubt you’ll be able to steal more than an inch or two, though. Get used to livin’ the rest of yer life with an ugly little clit, dude!”

Andy laughed ruefully and Kris lowered himself downward. Dave braced himself, hollering at the top of his lungs as Kris reached down and parted his beefy ass cheeks. In his wildest dreams, he’d never imagined that the cost of fucking his first asshole would be his entire cock! Why the fuck had he ever agreed to pretend to be Andy’s boyfriend. It was the worst decision of his life.

It was too late to go back, though. He was well and truly fucked. He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to stifle the tears but nothing worked. Finally, unable to bear it, he opened them again in time to witness Kris’ spreading ass cheeks. From his vantage point, Dave could see the man’s giant hole open like a pink, gaping maw. Kris grabbed Dave’s cock and slicked back his voluminous foreskin and positioned the wide, flared glans over his hungry hole. Dave arched his back and screamed as Kris sat abruptly down. With a wet slurping sound, his hulking cock drove deep inside that hot, musky chute.

He was inside!

Dave’s cock was inside a guy’s asshole!

He couldn’t believe it.

It felt both amazing and profane at the same time. Even though Kris was the last guy he ever wanted to fuck and the man was supposedly going to leave Dave without a cock when they were done, he found himself getting more and more turned on the deeper his man-meat drove into that gaping hole. Soon, he was bucking his hips in tandem with Kris’ squats, groaning in wanton pleasure as that hole devoured him. It was Dave’s first time fucking a guy and he loved every second of it, unable to stop himself from yodeling in ecstasy as he came and emptied gallon after gallon of his seek inside Kris. When Kris finally sagged down on top of him, there was a huge pool of cum covering Dave’s belly.

They were both panting and sweaty. Dave clenched his jaw and closed his eyes when he caught Andy looking at him. His boyfriend’s expression was closed but Dave was certain he could see hurt lurking behind his gaze. Serves you right, you fucker! he thought. You betrayed me!

Kris was oblivious to them, being laser focused on his little clit. He kept bouncing up and down, watching it tremble. Dave moaned. Even though he’d cum, he was still hard as a rock thanks to the erectile drug. Finally, Kris looked up at Andy and demanded, “When’ll it take effect? I thought it was ‘sposed to be instantaneous?”

Andy shook his head. “Nah, dude. Unlike Dave, I did read the fine print. It’ll take a day or two after he fucks you. His cock’ll gradually shrink down to nuthin’ an’ yers’ll grow huge. You’ll have a monster cock by the time ya come to work on Monday morning.”

Kris grinned, pushing himself upward. Dave’s mammoth slipped out of him, slapping wetly against his belly before bouncing back upward, hard as ever. “Good,” the big man pronounced, turning to pick up his discarded shorts and stepping into them. “He’s all yers then. I’m gonna wake up Tyler and head back.”

“Ex-cel-lent,” Andy drawled, sharing one last knowing smirk with his friend and promising, “Soon, Kris! Soon! That boi’ll never know what happened to his hole after ya fuck him with Dave’s monster cock!”

“Hehe, yeah.” Kris was still bent over and Dave could see cum dribbling out of his stretched-out hole. It trickled down his mounded thighs in gloppy rivulets. “Thanks again, bro,” he said. “We’re even now. You repaid yer debt.” He looked down at Dave before departing, saying, “Looks like there’s still time to have some fun with him before his cock disappears. Don’t do nuthin’ I wouldn’t do!”

Andy grinned as Kris stalked off, muttering, “That’s a pretty low bar, bro.”

***

Chapter 14

Andy untied Dave after Kris left. When he tried to hug him, though, Dave pushed him away, yelling, “Get THE FUCK away from me! I never want to see you again! You’re a fucking MONSTER! I can’t believe you let Kris rape me! Why didn’t you tell me that–that–that–” His voice choked off as he was overwhelmed by another bout of tears.

“Aw, Cupcake,” Andy soothed, fending off Dave’s waving arms and taking him firmly in his muscular arms. He leaned down and kissed the top of his head before explaining, “Did ya forget I’m yer dom?”

“Fuck you!”

Andy laughed, continuing, “As the alpha, I’m in charge and you will always do ‘xactly what I tell ya, ‘specially when it comes to fuckin’.”

“FUCK YOU!”

If anything, Andy seemed to take amusement out of Dave’s vehemence and his voice was light as he continued, “I tole ya that I fight dirty and I fuck even dirtier. Case in point is what I juss did. Ya gotta learn to trust yer alpha, dude.”

Dave grew tired of struggling and just lay there in Andy’s arms, completely limp. He was barely aware of Andy’s hand stroking his hair. His lover’s words seemed to come from far away. His cock–still hard as a rock from the erection drug, no doubt–pointed up fat and long, sandwiched between their warm bodies. He hated to admit it but he liked it when Andy held him like this.

“Kris is a fuckwit,” Andy stated, chuckling. “He has no idea he juss made a complete ass outta himself. He thinks he’s gonna somehow steal yer cock and finally be the big man of his dreams. Ha! Well, he’s wrong. I don’t know ‘xactly what’ll happen to him but he’s definitely not gonna grow a giant man-cock between his legs.”

Dave looked up at him. “H-H-How do you know? But I thought–”

“You thought wrong, Cupcake,” Andy said, shaking his head before lowering his lips and kissing him on the lips. “I read through the contract we signed and, even though I can’t understand half of all that legalese, I know it’s not ‘bout transferrin’ cocks to dumbasses like me who lost theirs in the first wave of the pandemic.” He snorted with laughter, adding, “I still ain’t got no idea where Kris came up with dat idea but I wasn’t ‘bout to talk him out of it, neither.”

“But–”

Andy gazed down at him levelly. “Did ya really think I’d let some asshole like Kris steal yer cock, Cupcake? C’mon! Ya know me better than that! I love you! I would never hurt you.”

Dave sniffled. “You just hurt me, Andy. You hurt me a lot.”

“True,” Andy agreed. “Guess I lied. Sorry!” When Dave wrinkled his lip, Andy kissed him again. “Ya gotta believe me, though, when I tell ya that I picked the lesser of two evils. I was in a real bind, Cupcake, and I chose the best way out of it.”

“Explain.” Dave wasn’t about to let his boyfriend off so easily.

“Yer a tough one,” Andy observed. “An’ dat’s why I love ya so much. Yer my big man, Dave! My big, smart and kind man. I’m so lucky to have ya!”

Dave sighed, unwilling to admit that Andy’s kisses, hugs and hair-stroking were having the desired effect and his resistance was melting. His boyfriend’s words, however, delivered with such sincerity and tenderness were what was really melting his resolve. Still, he needed to understand why Andy acted the way he did before he would forgive him.

Andy looked off into the distance. The day was still somewhat sunny but there were dark clouds gathering on the horizon. Far off, a rumble of thunder could be heard. Andy listened to the thunder and watched the clouds for a while before explaining, “Kris confronted me right after we met that first time with Alli. I don’t know how but he knew all ‘bout the company’s plan for us. The dude was completely fixated on gettin’ his cock back and he was pissed as shit at me for being chosen instead of him. He made me promise I’d let him fuck ya first. Said I owed it to him for infectin’ him and making his dick shrink up. And, ya know what, Cupcake? He was right. I do owe him.”

“My cock was never yours to give away,” Dave grumbled. “You can’t just whore me out to whomever you like!”

Andy smiled, repeating, “‘Whomever,’” and laughing. “God, Cupcake! Yer such a brainy nerd!”

“I can be a jock and smart, too, you know,” Dave countered. “Now keep talking. I’m really curious to hear what you have to say.”

“Ok! Ok!” Andy said, holding up his hands. “You got me! I’ll tell ya.” He stole another kiss from Dave before continuing, “Kris is a douche but he’s also been a good buddy. I already tole ya how he saved my ass a bunch of times. Well, I couldn’t say no when he demanded first dibs on yer gay cherry. So, I tole him yes. I tole him he could have ya.”

“You’re such a gentleman,” Dave muttered, rolling his eyes.

“Ain’t I juss?” Andy smoothed a curl on Dave’s head and lowered his lips to kiss his forehead. “You gotta understand dis was before I fell for ya. He pounced on me before I even knew ya were queer! I juss thought ya were some snobby hockey jock from Sales. What did I care if he fucked ya first?”

Dave clenched his jaw at this but remained silent.

“So, anyway,” Andy continued, eyes shining with mirth. Dave knew he loved getting him riled up. “When I started to fall for ya and learned ya were a big bottom slut–” he grunted when Dave punched him in the ribs before continuing as if nothing had happened. “I started worryin’. What’d I agreed to? Even though I knew that Kris was wrong and he couldn’t possibly steal yer dick, I didn’t wanna let him touch ya. I didn’t know what to do!”

Dave narrowed his eyes. “If that’s true, you sure didn’t let it on. I never suspected that you and Kris were up to no good.”

Andy lifted his palms, grinning. “What can I say, Cupcake? I’ve always had a good poker face. Turns out, I not only fooled you, I fooled Kris, too. The fucker has no idea he’s been played.” He pulled a wry face, casting his eyes heavenward in mock innocence, “Though, I guess he’ll figure it out pretty quick when he wakes up Monday mornin’ an’ he’s still got a little clit between his legs.”

“What’ll he do when he finds out?” Dave asked, suddenly worried. He was scared of Kris and not just because he was so big and muscular. There was something deranged about the guy, like he’d do anything without second thoughts. He’d basically just proven that by his most recent actions.

Andy waved off any concern. “Aw, he’ll come ‘round. He never could stay mad at me! Dude still loves me, I think, even though I never loved him back in the same way. An’ the truth is that he talks a big show but he’ll always be a bottom even if he miraculously grows a big dick. You saw his huge, loose ass lips, didn’t ya? Dude can’t get enough of cock, though I reckon yers might’ve finally have satisfied him…for a little while anyway.” He paused to look down at Dave, asking, “Now be honest, Cupcake: You had fun fuckin’ him, didn’t ya? I could see yer face. You were in heaven!”

“Just because I enjoyed it doesn’t make it right,” Dave pointed out. “It was still rape. But, yeah, you’re right. It was kinda hot. A lot hotter than I expected.”

“Juss wait til ya fuck my tight, lil’ virgin boy hole!” Andy teased. “I was serious ‘bout dat. I wanna bottom for ya. There’s a first time for everything, right?”

Dave grimaced. “You’re assuming a lot, bro. For instance, that I’ll forgive you and that I still want to be your boyfriend.”

Andy reached down and squeezed Dave’s cock. It was fatter than ever and throbbing intensely. “The drug wore off a half hour ago, Cupcake,” he observed. “Ya wouldn’t still be this hard if ya weren’t dyin’ to fuck my tender little rosebud!” He moved onto Dave’s lap as he said this and settled his blocky, muscular buttocks on top of him, pressing the head of Dave’s cock against his asshole.

“Ungh!” Dave moaned. “Get off me! Yer ass is covered in sand!”

Laughing merrily, Andy slipped off, landing on the sand next to him. He slung an arm over Dave’s shoulder, promising, “Soon, Cupcake! Soon!” He looked out over the horizon where the storm clouds were looming ever closer. “But let’s wait until we’re back on shore. We can shower off in my cabin and then fuck our brains out during the thunderstorm. It’ll be fuckin’ hot!”

“Wait!” Dave protested, resisting when Andy leaped up and started tugging on his arm. “You still need to explain one more thing to me: What convinced you that drugging me and letting Kris fuck me was the best plan? I mean, I know you’re my alpha but, unless you’re a psychopath, it couldn’t have been easy.”

“Maybe I am a psychopath?” Andy asked airily before laughing. “But, nah, ‘course yer right! Letting Kris rape ya was one of the worst and hardest things I’ve ever done.” He grew serious, his beautiful brown eyes misting with tears. “But I really do think it was for the best.”

“Why?”

Andy finally succeeded in hauling him to his feet. As he helped Dave find his discarded thong and wrap the towel around his waist, he replied, “It’s what our friend, Ho Seok said–the fake Ho Seok, not the one whose prolly fuckin’ TyTy’s little brains out right now. Remember, Cupcake? It was the last thing he tole ya.”

Dave thought for a moment before brightening. “Yeah, I do remember now. He said that Kris would try to fuck me and that I should let him. I’d almost forgotten that!”

“Good thing I was there to pay attention to the details!” Andy crowed. “Believe me, I didn’t wanna listen to a word that fucker said–’specially after I saw ya suckin’ his cock–but TyTy wouldn’t let me barge in there and tear him away from ya. I had no choice but to listen!”

“Aw, I love it when you’re jealous,” Dave teased, reaching out to bat his lover on the arm. “And let’s hope he was right.”

With that, he allowed Andy to guide him back to the waiting kayak. They loaded up and skimmed on top of the rising waves, reaching shore and the safety of Andy’s cabin as the storm broke overhead.

***

Andy spread a blanket on the covered porch and motioned for Dave to lie down. “Go on, Cupcake,” he urged. “Get ready to fuck my hole!” 

The wind was whipping in off the lake and lightning sparked across the sky overhead. Thunder boomed around them and rain pelted down. On the porch, though, they were safe and dry. Dave had to admit that it was actually pretty romantic. Even though part of him was still furious with Andy, he was also really fucking horny and the thought of splitting Andy down the middle with his giant pole seemed like the perfect retribution.

When Dave was lying expectantly on the blanket, fondling his rock-hard cock, Andy stripped out of his shorts and produced a bottle of lube in one hand and a bottle of poppers in the other. He squeezed the lube liberally over Dave’s pulsing member before taking a hit of the poppers. Lightning flashes limned his stocky frame and bulging muscles, causing Dave’s cock to spasm with expectation. He could wait to fuck him!

“Jesus fuck!” Andy exclaimed, shaking his head after tossing the little bottle aside. “It’s been a long time since I’ve done poppers! It’s fuckin’ wild! I can already feel my hole loosening!”

“Good,” Dave said, reaching out to pull him down onto his lap. He grabbed the lube and rubbed a handful over Andy’s wide, firm ass cheeks, tickling his hole with a fingertip. Andy hadn’t lied; his hole was a lot looser than Dave remembered. Not nearly as gaping as Kris’ but, then again, Andy had never been fucked.

“Oooh, Cupcake!” Andy trilled, shivering. “That feels so wrong! I’m about to lose my ‘Gold Card’ status as a lifelong top! Bet ya never thought you’d be fucking a forty-year-old ass virgin!”

Dave started to laugh and then stopped. “Wait, you’re forty years old?” he demanded. When Andy nodded, he said, “You’re really sixteen years older than me? I thought you were, like, thirty. Thirty two at most.”

“Yep, I’m forty. Actually, almost forty one,” Andy said, proudly flexing and giving Dave a cheesy grin. “Asians are like Blacks; we don’t crack. Well, not until we turn fifty and then we suddenly look like we’re eighty. You got nine years til then, Cupcake! Don’t waste it!”

Dave held Andy’s gaze levelly, trying to figure out if he was teasing him. Andy looked back at him guilelessly, though, with eyeballs that were nearly all pupil, thanks to the poppers. Finally, he breathed, “Fuck. You could be my dad!”

Andy blinked, face falling slightly. “Are you Ok with that, Cupcake? I mean, it’s prolly a good thing we figure this out now. I’m serious ‘bout wantin’ to be with ya for the rest of my life. If you think I’m too old, let me know now.”

Belatedly, Dave woke up to the full ramifications of what they were doing.  Andy–THE bad-ass Andy Tang!–was on his lap in a very vulnerable position. Dave’s big cock jutting between Andy’s thighs and rubbing against his sensitive little clit. Further, Dave’s fingers were poised over his hole, getting ready to penetrate him. He could tell just by looking at Andy’s face that it was taking all of his resolve to stay there like that. Andy was dominant! He was an alpha through and through, and yet he was giving Dave the biggest gift he could give: The gift of his submission, the gift of his virgin hole. That right there was enough to prove that Andy was sincere. Andy really did love him and was willing to sacrifice everything he held dear for him. How could he reject that?

Lightning flashed and thunder cracked a moment later, startling Andy and causing him to cling to Dave. Dave wrapped his arms protectively around his boyfriend and held him tight, kissing his ear. The air smelled so fresh and Andy smelled fresher. The pounding rain held the promise of rebirth. “I love you, Andy,” he said, nibbling his neck. “I love you no matter how old you are. I love only you.”

***

Dave took Andy’s ass virginity that night. He did so tenderly, positioning Andy over his hulking cock and very slowly easing the head inside the tightest of tight holes. Andy hadn’t lied; he really was an ass virgin and it took three hits of poppers before he relaxed enough for Dave to enter him. When his glans finally slid past the tight ring of his anus, Andy shuddered, crying out in pain. Dave moaned loudly, he hated to admit that what was agony for Andy was heaven for him. Andy’s sphincter was like a vise, clamping down on his massive cock and causing his eyes to roll back in his head. It was the most delicious sensation of his life! Fuck, analy sex was the best!

Somehow, Dave managed to pull himself out of the red haze of ecstasy and steadied Andy, soothing him when he tried to sit up and instructing him to wrap his legs around his waist. They faced each other and Dave witnessed every fleeting expression that crossed Andy’s face; he didn’t miss even the tiniest flinch. He read his face like the best of lovers, interpreting all of the subtle ticks and quirks and using them as a guide. By reading Andy like a sultry book, he managed to push the entirety of his enormous shaft inside of him. It took a long time but he succeeded and, when it was done and Dave was finally buried to the hilt, he could see the outline of his giant member protruding from Andy’s abdomen.

Andy took an unsteady breath, exhaling deeply, as he looked down at his distended stomach in wonder. “You did it, Cupcake. I don’t know how you did it but you got it all inside me!”

“How’s it feel?” Dave asked, panting. “‘Cuz I gotta say it feels pretty fuckin’ amazing over here.”

“It’s…well, it’s different,” Andy replied, grimacing. His face was flushed and his eyes were the size of saucers. “I mean, don’t get me wrong. You’re the only man I’ve ever wanted inside me. But, ya know, I don’t think bottoming’s ever gonna feel natural to me. One thing I wouldn’t trade for anything, though, is this being part of you. I’ve never felt this way before, Cupcake! I really love it!” 

He lowered his lips and met Dave’s, allowing him to take charge. Dave obliged, pulling Andy to him and kissing him deeply. He thrust his hips upward as he did so, working his club up and down, up and down. The movements were slight–he didn’t want to rupture Andy’s internal organs!–but it was more than enough to get Andy–and Dave–completely turned on. Soon, Andy was pushing down in time with his thrusts. He dug his nails into Dave’s back and bit down on his tongue until he drew blood, all but begging Dave to cum inside him.

It didn’t take long!

Dave threw his head back and hollered at the top of his lungs just as lightning struck a tree nearby and a branch toppled to the ground next to the cabin. They barely noticed, though. Both men were too in love and in lust with each other. Dave only saw Andy and Andy only saw Dave. Their eyes were locked onto each other and they kissed passionately as Dave’s fluids filled Andy to overflowing. Load after load of cum trickled out of his asshole, pooling on the blanket beneath them.

“I never want you to leave me,” Andy sighed, nuzzling against his neck. He was curled around him, his big arms around his neck and his legs twining around his waist. Dave was still very hard inside him. It would take more than one orgasm before his young and virile cock began to soften. Andy giggled like a little boy when Dave pulsed his cock. “I mean, I never want you to pull out and I never want you to go. I want you to be inside me forever.”

Dave smiled, kissing Andy’s chin. It was so unexpected and touching to see his normally macho lover like this. He could easily grow to enjoy seeing Andy submissive and vulnerable. Maybe not all the time but every once in a while would be nice.

“I may never be able to pull out,” Dave said, laughing. “Do you remember how long it took me to get all the way inside you?”

Andy rolled his eyes. “I will never forget. And neither will my hole. Every inch felt like a mile! I hope yer Ok changing my diapers from now on, Cupcake!”

“Oh, you’ll tighten back up,” Dave said, chuckling. “It’ll take more than one fucking to wreck your hole.”

Andy laughed and then grew serious. “I’m sorry for hurtin’ ya earlier, Cupcake. You know I’d never do it lightly.”

“I’m still pissed,” Dave admitted with a sigh. “But I’ll get over it. And this,” he pulsed his cock again for emphasis, “does help. I like seeing you like this. And I love how it feels even more. Fucking Kris was nothing compared to you! You’re my perfect man, Andy.”

“Even with a clit between my legs?” Andy’s words were light but his expression was serious.

Dave nodded. “Even with a clit between your legs.”

Andy’s eyes were watery. “Good,” he murmured. “That’s good, Cupcake. But don’t expect me to do this anytime again soon, Ok? We’ll save it for extra special occasions.”

“Deal.” Dave kissed him again before adding, “Now, lemme fuck you one more time and then it’s your turn. I hope you brought a really big strap-on ‘cuz my hole’s ready to be stretched out!”

He started to thrust his hips but Andy stopped him with a look. He was staring at him with those depthless, beautiful eyes. At that moment, the setting sun broke through the clouds and limned the world  in scarlet. Dave’s breath caught as he gazed upon his lover, so vulnerable, so pliable, so at his mercy, skewered as he was on his giant cock. He knew that one wrongly-timed thrust would send Andy to the hospital, possibly putting his life in danger. He could tell just by looking at him that Andy very well aware of this, too.

“I talk a big show,” Andy said, wrapping his brawny arms around Dave’s sweaty neck. “But I really need you, Cupcake.” His voice broke off and he had to struggle for a long time, fighting to get the words out as tears ran down his cheeks. “I really, really need you. You don’t know how close I was to…you know…before you came along.”

Dave remained silent, allowing the moment to unfold. He was in no hurry to reply. He just gazed back at Andy, smiling. Andy was even more handsome when he was vulnerable. His face was so soft and his eyes were so big. He looked almost like a teenager, a very scared and tender teenager..

Finally, Dave moved, pressing his cheek against Andy’s before drawing away again. “Muscles will only get you so far,” he mused.“You need a heart, too, Andy.” Andy nodded and they fell silent again until Dave became aware of something. Smiling slowly, he asked, “Can you feel it?” When Andy shook his head, he moved closer until their chests were pressed together. “That’s our hearts. They’re beating together.”

They sat there like that, Andy locked on Dave’s lap. Dave’s monster cock pulsed inside him in time with their twinned heartbeats. The last of the rain fell down around them and the trees sighed in the breeze. The storm moved off to the south, its rumbling growing quieter. The blood-red rays of the sun silhouetted their forms and the air was redolent with man musk and sweat. From a distance, their bodies appeared merged and inseparable, much like their hearts.

***

Chapter 15

They arrived back at Dave’s apartment late Sunday afternoon, tired but happy after a weekend of fucking. Both their holes were a lot looser than when they’d left; Dave had fucked Andy several times and Andy had reciprocated with a king-sized strap-on he’d purchased just for the occasion. Their relationship had changed and deepened as result, their trust in each other was stronger and their roles had evolved. Andy was still Dave’s undisputed alpha and he was proud to be submissive; however, he could tell that Andy respected him more than before. In allowing himself to be vulnerable, the tough, ex-military stud had learned a valuable lesson. He had realized that his need for Dave was just as strong as Dave’s need for him. It seemed like an obvious thing but Andy had never been in a relationship of true equals before and he couldn’t stop grinning at Dave.

“I can finally relax,” he confided. “I know you got my back and I don’t gotta be rock solid all the time. I can let go.”

Dave rolled his eyes. “Military guys! You’re just like my brother.”

“Does that mean you’ve fucked your brother, too, Cupcake?” Andy asked, watching him with narrowed eyes. “‘Cuz if that’s the case, we need to talk.”

“Um, no. Big bro’s straight.”

Andy smirked. “You’ve thought ‘bout it before, though. Haven’t ya?”

Dave lifted his hands defensively. “What? No! Of course not! Get your mind out of the gutter!”

“Why’re your ears red, Cupcake?” Andy pressed, leaning in close. “Tell me you haven’t fantasized about fucking your big bro. Tell me!”

“I, um,  plead the Fifth!” Dave said, blushing furiously. “Now can we please change the subject?”

Andy, however, was like a dog with a bone and wasn’t about to let him off the hook. Fortunately, Dave was saved by Ty.

“Welcome back, Davey and Andy!” the boi cried, throwing the door to the apartment wide open and standing before them butt-naked. “We missed you!”

“Holy shit, Ty!” Dave shouted. “What the fuck did you do to yourself? You’re…you’re…you’re–”

“Neutered?” Ty finished for him, looking proudly down at his crotch…his completely empty, smooth crotch. Unlike two days ago when he’d still sported a vestigial nub and cherry-sized balls, Ty was now completely null down there.

Dave and Andy stood there in stunned silence, gaping at the little boi’s vacant crotch. Finally, Andy managed to croak, “Is that a…lightning bolt tattoo…over yer, um, yer little–”

“Yep! It’s my nullo badge! My super power!” Ty chirped happily, wagging his empty crotch proudly at them. “It was Ho Seok’s idea. I got it after I had Jeff remove everything. I’m now completely gender-free! Isn’t it THE BEST?” Not waiting for their reply, he spun around and presented them with his big bare ass, saying, “An’ that’s not all! Jeff filled me up with more silicone!” Unlike his penis, which had disappeared, his basketball-sized butt cheeks were inflated even bigger and now were truly beach ball-sized. They stuck out behind him like a dump truck, round and saggy and also kind of cottage-cheesy. Dave estimated each butt cheek now weighed over thirty pounds.

“Wow, that’s, um…unexpected,” Dave stammered. When Ty’s narrow shoulders fell with this tepid praise, Dave amended, “I mean, congratulations, Ty! That’s a big deal. You really are embracing your new path in life.”

Ty brightened, standing up straighter and throwing his thin arms around Dave’s neck. “Thank you, Davey! I knew you’d understand. Someday maybe you’ll join me? Jeff would be glad to free you of that big burden of yours!”

Andy stepped in, pulling Ty off Dave’s neck and standing between them. “No way, TyTy! Dave’s equipment is not up for grabs. He stays the way he is. At least one of us needs a pair of swingers in this household.”

Ty lowered his head bashfully before looking up at Andy with his soft, blue eyes. “Kk! Sorry, I didn’t mean to–”

“S’Ok, Kiddo. Juss don’t go giving Dave any ideas,” Andy soothed, reaching down to lift the little neutered dude in his arms and hugging him. Dave frowned when he saw Andy’s hands roving over those amazingly inflated ass cheeks. “An’ don’t get me wrong,” Andy continued, “I’m really proud of you. That’s a big deal what ya did. I hope Ho Seok understands what ya gave up for him.” 

“He does,” Ty murmured, pressing his face into Andy’s bull neck. “He got the same tattoo over his empty ballsac. We’re bonded!”

“Speaking of ol’ Ho,” Andy continued, patting Ty’s bountiful bottom one last time before unlatching him from around his neck and lowering him to the floor, “where is he?”

“Making us dinner!” Ty announced, pulling Andy and Dave by the hand into the apartment where they were greeted with the spicy aroma of bulgogi.

Ho Soek was standing in front of a little indoor barbeque, clad in a tiny pair of orange nylon shorts. He grinned as they entered the kitchen, looking up from his cooking. Dave and Andy halted in their tracks, staring at him in shock. Ty wasn’t the only one who had changed while they were gone.

“What’s that going on in yer shorts?” Andy asked.

Dave didn’t notice the shorts; he was too taken aback from the guy’s face. “Wh-Wh-What happened to your face? You look like a–,” Dave didn’t finish the sentence. He was too awe-struck.

“A dokkaebi?” Ho Soek finished for him. 

Dave nodded. “Yeah, that’s it. But…why?”

“What the fuck is a Dough-Kay-Bee?” Andy demanded. “And what the fuck is going on in those shorts of yers?”

Dave opened his mouth to explain and then saw why Andy was so fixated on Ho Seok’s shorts: They were tented out in front of him, the blunt stump of his erect cock clearly pressing against the shiny fabric. More than that, though, was the obvious bulkiness of the pouch. The shorts were crammed so full that the elastic waistband was pulled out from his tattooed belly. If Dave stepped close enough, he could look right down and see the dude’s…

“Silicone,” Ho Seok explained, pulling down his shorts to show off his newly enhanced equipment. “And I had the doctor give me a permanent erection. It was easier than taking drugs every time I wanted to have sex.”

Dave and Andy’s jaws fell open. Ho Seok’s formerly empty ballsac had exploded in size, hanging down from his crotch like an overfilled water balloon–an overfilled water balloon with a lightning bolt tattoo running down it, the counterpart of the mini lightning bolt inked onto Ty’s neutered mound. 

And Ho Seok’s cock… His cock was hard as a rock, jutting out in front of him. Even with a partial penectomy, the dude had what could only be described as a man-sized cock. Of course, it was nowhere near as huge as Dave’s but even so it was probably close to six or seven inches. And hefty, too.

Andy was the first to recover. “So, dough-kay-bee is the Korean word for ‘silicone’? I’m confused.”

“No,” Dave said, shaking his head in amazement at Ho Seok’s transformation. “A dokkaebi is a Korean goblin. I said that because of what he’s done to his face.”

“His face?” Andy repeated and then looked up, doing a double-take when he saw what had happened to Ho Seok’s visage. “Holy fuck! You are a goblin!”

Ho Seok grinned, a particularly ghoulish look on his remastered face. His former elephant ears had been pruned down. They were still really big but now they were distinctly pointed. His nose had been extended several inches. It now rivaled his erect cock in length. His chin was pointed like his ears and his lips were flattened, exposing his shiny white teeth that had been filed down to points. Most of his face was covered in black tattoo ink, accentuating his demonic appearance. The work was still healing; he had stitches everywhere…on his ears, his lips, his chin, his cheeks, his nose. Dave shuddered to think how painful the procedure must have been.

Obviously amused by their horrified scrutiny, Ho Seok stood up straight and puffed out his chest, throwing back his shoulders. “I am a monster now,” he declared. “And proud to be one. My outside finally matches my inside.”

Dave opened his mouth to protest but then thought better of it. The truth was that the man really was a monster, at least from what little Dave knew about him. Ho Seok watched him with a demonic grin, pulling up his shorts and stuffing in his oversized ballsac and protruding erection with difficulty. After he was ‘decent’, Ty came up behind him and wrapped his bony arms around him, smiling.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me,” the goblin said, “I don’t want to burn the meat. Dinner will be ready soon.”

Fifteen minutes later, the four men were enjoying their first meal together. It was a particularly tasty one, too. Ho Seok was quite a good cook and quickly took on the role of preparing family meals. He said it was his way of contributing to the household. When they moved into a three-bedroom flat a month later, he and Ty took the room next to the kitchen and, when they weren’t fucking, they were in the kitchen cooking together…and sometimes they would do both at the same time. Neither Dave nor Andy complained–about the food or the sex–they both disliked cooking and would have ordered pizza every night if Ho Seok wasn’t around. Who cared if he liked to fuck little Ty while he was cooking? It didn’t seem to affect the flavor…much.

Tucking into the bulgogi, Andy was particularly ravenous and inhaled four helpings in short order. Afterward, he rubbed his protruding belly appreciatively. “Fuck, that was good! I could eat four more plates!”

“You want more?” Ho Seok offered, standing up. His overfilled shorts were nearly falling open by that point. “I’ll make it for you.”

“If you don’t mind.” Andy looked over at Dave and smiled, adding, “It’s all the fuckin’ we did, Cupcake! You really gave me an appetite!”

Dave smiled wanly. Unlike Andy, he was feeling a little queasy and barely finished his plate. “It is delicious, Ho Seok,” he praised. “But I’m really tired. I think I’m gonna go to bed early.”

“Be prepared to be woken up when I come to bed!” Andy promised, squeezing Dave’s crotch. “I wanna suck some man-cock tonight!”

***

The next day, Dave was mostly better. His stomach still felt a little weird but he was otherwise fine and got ready for work as usual. Ideally, he could have used another day off after the crazy and oversexed weekend but he was conscious of still being on probation and didn’t want to push his luck with his supervisor. 

Andy, on the other hand, wrapped the covers around himself and refused to get out of bed. “I’m gonna take a personal day, Cupcake,” he rumbled from under the blankets. “I’m so tired!”

“Are you Ok?” Dave asked, reaching down to place his hand where he thought Andy’s forehead was.

“M’fine. Juss so tired…”

Dave frowned. Andy’s head felt a little warm but he knew that trying to baby an ex-Marine was a losing proposition. “Ok, get some rest. And let me know if you want me to bring home anything.”

“Thanks, Cupcake,” Andy murmured, rolling over. “I will.”

***

Kyle was waiting for him when he arrived at work. His twink coworker was leaning against Dave’s desk with crossed arms. He held a soy latte in one hand and thrust it out at Dave as he approached.

“I owe ya an apology, bud.”

Dave stopped, hand outstretched. “Are you Ok, Kyle? You sound different…and you look different, too. What happened to you?”

“Nuthin’, bro! I’m good. Real good. Never been better, actually.”

Dave accepted the latte, taking a tentative sip. “Um, thanks. For the latte and the apology. But what are you apologizing for exactly?”

Kyle exhaled, slumping against Dave’s desk. “I was wrong ‘bout yer man, Andy. I’m real sorry, bro.”

“What do you–?” Dave started to ask and then stopped, belatedly understanding. “Oh, you and Kris finally had sex, I take it?”

Kyle nodded, reaching up to scratch his chin. He had a serious case of five o’clock shadow, Dave noticed. “Yup. Kris is a lyin’ little bitch. The fucker had me believin’ he was hung like a horse. Truth is, he’s got nuthin’ but freakin’ clit between his legs. Juss like Andy.” He snorted with derision. “Those fuckers! They really played us, didn’t they, bro?”

“Well, to be clear, Andy never lied to me,” Dave stated, uncertain how to feel about Kyle’s contrition. Should he trust him? “He told me up front that he had a clit. And it doesn’t matter to me. He’s still my alpha and I love him.”

Kyle shook his head. “Yer a better man than me, bro. I fucked Kris a new hole when I found out. Dude still can’t walk. Had to call in sick today.”

“That’s, um, wow,” Dave stammered. “I guess you really are versatile.”

Kyle grinned. “Nope. I ain’t vers no more. I’m a whole new man, bro. A dom top through an’ through. An’ I fuckin’ love it!”

Worried they might be overheard, Dave looked around at the other cubicles to be sure that their coworkers weren’t around. He relaxed when he realized they were alone. He was opening his mouth to say something when he sniffed the air delicately. “Um, Kyle,” he whispered. “Did you, um, forget to put on deodorant today?”

Kyle lifted his arm and sniffed an armpit. There was, Dave noticed, a yellowish stain on his shirt under the arm. “Oh, yeah. Guess I did! Sorry ‘bout that, bro!”

“It’s Ok,” Dave said, reaching into the gym bag slung over his shoulder. “I’ve got some you can put on.” He was handing the deodorant to Kyle when he stopped, asking, “Are you wearing different shoes or something?” He glanced down at Kyle’s feet, seeing that he was wearing his usual pair of patent leather dress shoes. “You look taller.” Looking up, he studied Kyle’s face more closely, adding, “And your hair is different, too. Is that a crew cut?”

“Yer awful curious ‘bout me this morning,” Kyle observed, taking a step closer and filling Dave’s nostrils with his potent, musky scent. “Wanna see what else’s changed since ya last saw me?” He glanced significantly down at his crotch. Dave followed his gaze and swallowed hard when he saw the prominent outline of Kyle’s erect cock plastered against his slacks. Was it his imagination or did that bulge look significantly larger than Dave remembered from just two days ago?

Dave’s ears reddened when he felt his own club stiffening in his slacks. He cleared his throat, taking a step backward and putting up his hands to ward off Kyle’s advances. “That’s Ok, Kyle! Really. I don’t think Andy would approve. And Kris probably wouldn’t, either.”

Kyle looked around, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t see neither of ‘em. It’s early. We got over an hour til we gotta start work. Let’s take this into the men’s toilet, bro. I’m leakin’ here and hungry for some hole!” He glanced down at his crotch again and Dave gave a start when he saw the dark spot spreading across the dude’s fly.

“Kyle!” Dave hissed, shaking his head. “I’m not going to let you fuck me in the men’s restroom. What is wrong with you today?” 

When he looked up and met Kyle’s gaze, he expected the guy to be chagrined but instead Kyle was grinning wolfishly at him. Dave gave a start when he realized that he and Kyle were now standing eye to eye. They were the same height! Did I shrink again? he wondered worriedly, Or is he getting…bigger? He studied Kyle closely, noticing for the first time that the formerly little dude was really filling out his clothes. In fact, his pants and shirt looked incredibly tight. The buttons were pulled tight on his Oxford and he could see tufts of Kyle’s reddish brown chest hair poking out through the gaps. He has chest hair? Wasn’t he smooth all over on Saturday? How…?

“Dude,” Kyle rumbled in a voice that sounded even deeper than a moment ago. “Yer fuckin’ hawt. Has anyone ever tole ya dat? I’m dyin’ to fuck ya. So, when’s it gonna be? Now’d be a good time.”

By this point, Dave’s own sausage was achingly erect by then and he stifled a moan as he felt it spasm, shooting out a squirt of precum. Exercising all of his will power, though, he somehow managed to take a step back and sat down (with difficulty) at his desk. His other coworkers were starting to filter in and the last thing he wanted was to be caught with a raging boner in his slacks.

Sensing his arousal like a shark smelling blood in the water, Kyle’s grin broadened until it was positively shit-eating. Acting nonchalant, he folded his arms and sat against Dave’s desk, so close that his thigh was pressing against Dave’s. Pitching his voice low, he vowed, “Try an’ deny it but I know ya want my big, fat cock inside ya. I’m not leavin’ til ya give it up.”

“Oh, hey, Dave and Kyle! You got here early!” They looked up to find their coworker, Maisey Cho, looking at them over the partition between the cubicles. She smiled before glancing down at her watch. “You know what? It’s not even eight o’clock yet. We have time to go to the diner across the street if you want to join me. I forgot to bring my breakfast this morning.”

Dave leaped at the invitation, looking for any excuse to get away from Kyle. Unfortunately for him, though. Kyle wasn’t about to let him out of his sights and decided to tag along, too. And so Dave found himself walking stiffly beside Kyle out of the building and into the little restaurant a few minutes later.

***

“Geez, Kyle!” Maisey chided. “Slow down! You’re not starving!”

Kyle barely looked up from shoveling food in his mouth. “Mmmm, so good!” he moaned in between bites. “Soooo hungry!”

Both Dave and Maisey exchanged bewildered glances. Kyle had ordered no less than eight sausage omelets and had already devoured four of them in less than five minutes.

Dave picked at his salad, still feeling queasy, and tried to strike up a casual conversation with Maisey while Kyle noisily gobbled up his multiple breakfasts. When the dude was done, he leaned back and rubbed his bulging tummy, letting out a loud belch.

“Ah, fuck! Dat wuz duh bomb!” he rumbled, smirking at Dave and Maisey’s horrified expressions. “Whut’s wrong wit you two?”

“You’re acting odd, Kyle.” Maisey observed, looking over to Dave for backup. She leaned in closer to Kyle before pulling away and covering her nose. “And you look different, too. I didn’t know you could even grow a beard. I swear you were smooth-cheeked on Friday.” She studied him with an arched eyebrow.

Dave examined Kyle closely. Maisey was right! The guy had somehow sprouted a full, thick, auburn beard. Hadn’t he just had stubble on his face an hour ago?

And the beard wasn’t the only thing that had changed.

Kyle’s face was wider and heavier than he remembered. His features were thicker, too. His normally sharp gaze was now distinctly dull. And his jaw had a habit of hanging slack when he wasn’t talking, making him look pretty stupid. Even weirder, the hair on his head was now long and shaggy. Hadn’t he sported a military-style crew cut just a while ago? How the fuck could his hair have grown a half foot in an hour?

Reaching up to rub his furry chin, Kyle smirked back at Maisey. “Yeah, dat’s right, bitch. I’m da big man now. Better get used to it!” He leaned back and put his big hands behind his head, causing the top couple of buttons on his shirt to pop off. A thick carpet of reddish brown chest hair poured out along with most of his meaty pecs.

“Kyle,” Dave warned, seeing Maisey’s hurt expression. “You know that’s rude. Apologize to Maisey and me. Now. You can’t call your coworkers names!”

Kyle lifted his hands, still smirking. “Whoa, bro!” he drawled sarcastically. “Soooooorrrrry. Didn’t realize ya were so fuckin’ sensitive ‘bout lan-goo-age.”

“You know what?” Dave spat, standing up in tandem with Maisey. “Thanks for treating Maisey and me to breakfast! We’re going back to work now.” With that, they left Kyle alone to pick up the tab.

***

Kyle suffered from indigestion upon returning to work. Dave could hear him moaning in his cubicle. When the dude’s complaints grew loud, he finally took pity and checked up on him.

“Kyle, are you Ok?” he asked, coming around the partition between their desks. “Maybe you should go home?”

Kyle looked up at him with red-rimmed eyes. “Can’t, bro. I gotta get dis sales report done for da boss.”

Dave started to reply and then stopped in disbelief. Kyle was even bigger than an hour ago! His shoulders could now only be described as hulking and his shirt looked like it was ready to rip into shreds at any moment. And his pants weren’t in any better condition. Dave took a step back when he got a glimpse of the dude’s thighs. They were like a pair of fucking tree trunks!

Kyle was hunched over his laptop but his fingers–having grown like the rest of him–were like fat sausages now and he could barely type. His mouth was hanging open and his brow was furrowed in confusion as he stared at the screen.

“Here, move over,” Dave instructed. “Let me help. That way you can go home sooner.”

“Thanks, bro,” Kyle rumbled, sliding over as Dave settled in a chair beside him. Dave noted that he dwarfed his office chair and it looked like it might collapse under the man’s much increased mass. 

“I think you need to see a doctor,” Dave said, commandeering the laptop. “Something is definitely wrong with you.”

“Aw, m’fine,” Kyle slurred, his voice sounding several octaves deeper than Dave remembered. “Juss ate too much is all. ‘Sides da ache in my gut, I ain’t never felt no better!”

“Uh huh. Now, let’s see what you’ve got going on here.”

Dave spent an hour cleaning up Kyle’s report. It was filled with so many misspellings and garbled sentences that he ended up basically rewriting it from scratch. Kyle sat next to him the whole time, smelling of man musk and scratching his armpits. Every once in a while, Dave would look down and do a double take when he caught sight of the bulge in his trousers. Kyle’s package was enormous and seemed to be getting bigger all the time! Dave had no idea how it managed to stay confined in those ridiculously tight pants.

He braced when Kyle dropped a meaty hand onto his butt but didn’t push him away. Kyle took this as an invitation and worked one of his fat fingers down the back of his pants. Soon, he’d managed to fit most of his hand inside and Dave gave a startled jump when the dude’s index finger scored his pucker.

“Mmmmmm, so tight!” Kyle praised, wriggling it back and forth and causing Dave to squirm. “Not like Kris’ gapin’ man-cunt. C’mon, bro! Lemme fuck yer hole, pah-lease! Juss once!”

“Kyle!” Dave hissed, pushing him away and cinching his belt tighter as a precaution. “Shut up!”

“But, bro!”

“I said no!” Dave turned back to the laptop, hoping fervently their coworkers hadn’t overheard them. “There. The report is done. Now I’ll print it and you can give it to Kamala.”

Kyle looked disappointed but Dave didn’t give him a chance to reply, pressing print and getting up to pick up the document from the nearby copier. Their boss, Kamala Amir, was an old-school type of supervisor and preferred to read reports on paper rather than on her computer screen. He even added a fancy cover and ran it through the binder. When he handed the completed document to Kyle, it looked very professional.

“Go get ‘em, Tiger!” he urged, laughing when Kyle let out a low growl in response. “She’ll be very impressed. I guarantee it!” 

He watched Kyle lurch to his feet and swagger across the room and into Kamala’s office, shaking his head. The dude’s clothes were barely holding together by threads as they strained to contain his massive, muscular body. He couldn’t believe how much Kyle had changed since Saturday! The dude used to be a smooth, scrawny twink with a big, soft bottom. Now he was a hulking he-man with copious hair all over his body. Dave would have been lying if he said he didn’t find him more attractive than ever.

***

The phone on his desk buzzed ten minutes later. He picked it up immediately, seeing it was Kamala. “Yes?” he asked politely. “How may I help you?”

“You may help me by getting yer ass in here this minute, Hunt!” came the less than polite response.

He was so startled by her tone that he dropped the receiver. Picking it up off the desk hurriedly, he chirped, “Yes, ma’am! I’ll be right there!”

His heart was pounding and he stood abruptly, wondering what had gotten her so worked up. Walking into her office, he was immediately overwhelmed by the fetid miasma of Kyle’s body odor permeating the air. He wrinkled his nose, resisting the urge to cover it. When he looked up, his stomach fell. He’d never seen Kamala so angry before. 

A small woman with impeccable manners and fashion sense, she was standing behind her desk, a murderous expression on her face. Her jaw was clenched as she stared daggers up at Kyle who loomed over her. Unlike Kamala, the big man seemed relaxed. Too relaxed. His big arms were crossed and he was grinning stupidly.

Kamala’s eyes darted over to Dave. She picked up Kyle’s report from her desk and flung it across the room at him, demanding, “Tell me the truth, Dave! You wrote this, not Kyle.”

Dave grabbed the flying document out of the air and looked down at it. His eyebrows went skyward and his face turned bright red when he saw what had become of his masterpiece. “I-I-I,” he stammered. “I mean, yes, I did help Kyle with it but I didn’t draw the, um, the um…”

“Penises?” Kamala finished for him. “Yes, I gathered that. And thank you for confirming the authorship. I have good news for you, Dave. I’m taking you off probation and giving you a promotion. You are now the Sales Team’s lead associate.”

Dave was too busy staring aghast at the crude phalluses that Kyle had scrawled on every page of the report to register her words. She had to repeat herself two more times before he managed to understand that he wasn’t being punished. Quite the opposite! He was being elevated above everyone else on his team.

“Before you take over your new position, though,” she concluded. “I need a favor.”

“Y-Y-Yes?” He was having trouble breathing. This was just too surreal!

Kamala smiled at his discombobulation. Softening her tone, she asked, “You’re dating Mr. Tang in Shipping and Receiving, right?”

Dave could only nod dumbly.

“Good,” Kamala said, smiling. “I take it that means you’ve met the supervisor down there, Mr. Fellowes?” Another nod and she continued, “Excellent. Would you be so kind as to escort Kyle to see Mr. Fellowes?”

“Of course,” Dave agreed. “But why?”

Kamala’s smile turned cold. “Because, effective immediately, Kyle Saunders is being demoted. He starts his new position as an entry level hauler in fifteen minutes downstairs.”

***

“Kyle!” Dave hissed after they left Kamala’s office. “Why did you do that to your report? Are you trying to get fired?”

Kyle smirked. “Nah, I juss thought it needed a little sumthin’ is all. Dumb bitch can’t take a joke.”

“That’s not funny,” Dave stated flatly. “Trust me. Not funny in the slightest.”

“Yer too uptight, bro,” Kyle said blithely, reaching up to scratch a fragrant armpit. “Ya need to relax. On my big man cock, that is. Haha!” To underscore these words, he reached out and grabbed Dave’s ass, giving it a hard squeeze. Dave squawked in protest, batting his hands away. 

“Stop it!” Dave ordered. “Keep your hands to yourself, Kyle! This isn’t like you.”

“A lot of things ain’t like me,” Kyle commented. “Now that I’m a true alpha, I can do anything I fuckin’ please.” 

“Except keep your job, apparently,” Dave remarked drily. “What were you thinking? The pay is shit in Shipping and Receiving. How are you going to survive on half your former salary.”

Kyle made a dismissive gesture, laughing harshly. “Pfffft, I got a simple life, bro. I do what I want.”

Dave couldn’t help thinking that Kyle sounded particularly stupid when he laughed and he rolled his eyes. What the fuck was happening to him? He set his jaw and proceeded to guide the big brute downstairs. He protested, though, when they passed the men’s restroom and Kyle tried to wrestle him inside. “No way!” he said, wresting his arm out of Kyle’s insistent grip. “We’re not going in there. If you don’t report to Shipping within fifteen minutes, Kamala said you’ll be fired. You don’t want that, do you?”

Kyle shrugged, still grinning stupidly. “Who tha fuck cares, bro? I’ll find ‘nother job. Maybe at the gym or sumthin’. Hehe.” Flexing a big arm, there was a loud ripping sound as the fabric on his beleaguered shirt gave way.

Dave gaped at the huge, hairy bicep revealed beneath the shreds of clothing. Kyle’s arm was enormous and veiny beneath the dense carpet of auburn hair that covered every square inch of his skin. He closed his mouth, keenly aware that his cock was hardening in his pants, and forced himself to take a step back. “Look, Kyle,” he reasoned. “I really think you need to see a doctor. Something is happening to you! I mean, you’re barely recognizable! And you were always such a dedicated employee. The Kyle I know never would have drawn penises all over his sales report!”

“Ya worry too much, bro,” Kyle rumbled as he slung his bare arm over Dave’s shoulder. Dave noticed that he now had to look up at Kyle which meant the guy had grown even more since that morning. He must be at least six feet four by now!

Fighting the lustful urge to let Kyle take him into the bathroom and fuck his brains out, Dave shrugged off the big oaf’s arm. “C’mon, bro,” he urged. “We’re almost there. Shipping and Receiving’s just down the hall.”

***

Kyree Fellowes, the manager of Shipping and Receiving, brightened when he saw Dave enter the cavernous warehouse area that served as the Shipping and Receiving headquarters. An older man with a barrel chest and graying dreadlocks, he was still surprisingly robust and energetic for his age.  “Yo, Dave!” he called out. “How’s it hangin’, man? Ya know Andy’s not here today, right?”

Normally, the room was filled with the cacophony of pallet jacks and lift trucks as the workmen–and they were all men; there wasn’t a woman to be seen anywhere–worked tirelessly to move freight in and out of the loading docks. That day, however, the entire warehouse fell silent as soon as he entered. Dave’s cheeks colored when he realized all eyes were turned toward him and his big, bountiful ass. The guys in S&R–some of the biggest, beefiest and, well, sexiest guys that Dave had ever seen–always stared and salivated at his mountainous bottom, although when Andy was around they were a lot less obvious. 

“Uh, yeah,” he stammered, hating the fact he could no longer grow a beard; without hair on his face, everyone could tell when he was embarrassed. He had to fight the urge to cover his broad, bouncy bottom with his hands. “I know. That’s not why I’m here.” He stepped aside and ushered Kyle into the room, announcing, “This is Kyle Saunders. My supervisor, Kamala Amir, said to bring him down here. Apparently, you have an open position?”

Kyree grinned, looking Kyle up and down. “That’s right. We got a position for him alright. Kamala tole me he’ll be the perfect fit and I can see she ain’t lyin’.” Turning to Kyle, he continued, “Looks like ya need some new clothes, bro. Yer bustin’ outta dem fancy business duds. How ‘bout I clock ya in for yer shift and then Dave’ll take ya back there,” he pointed vaguely toward the back of the warehouse. “In the changin’ room, ya’ll find a locker with yer name on it. The clothes in there should fit ya. They belonged to Shorty Hughes, the guy I fired this morning. He was juss ‘bout yer size…and mental capacity, I reckon.”

Kyle grinned stupidly and Kyree shook his head. “Yep, dumber than shit, ain’t ya? You’ll fit right in here.”

For some reason, it was Dave rather than Kyle who bridled at this. “Hey!” he protested. “What do you mean by that? There are plenty of smart guys in Shipping!”

“Relax, Cupcake,” Kyree teased, smirking when Dave flushed a deeper shade of red at the use of Andy’s pet name for him. “I ain’t talkin’ ‘bout yer man. Everyone knows Andy’s the smartest dude here. In fact, he’s on track to replace me when I retire next year.” He paused to motion to the rest of the guys (who had resumed work after a stern look from their manager), adding, “But the rest of these bros are juss a bunch of fuckin’ thoopid apemen.”

Dave clenched his jaw, only partially mollified. He decided not to press the matter further, though. He felt really out of place without Andy present and wanted only to get back upstairs to his comfortable cubicle in Sales.

“Kyle,” he prompted, startling the big man out of a particularly fragrant bout of armpit-scratching. “Let’s go. The locker room is back here.” Steering the giant galoot by the arm, he guided him toward the back while trying to ignore the hungry leers directed at his swaying backside.

***

“I think your locker is over here somewhere,” Dave explained, heading toward the back of the empty locker room where the guys in Shipping changed into their work clothes before their shift. Near the end of the row, he spotted it. The name, Shorty Hughes, had been hastily scratched out and ‘Kyle Saunders’ had been scrawled over the top. “Yeah,” he called out, motioning for Kyle to join him. “It’s right here.”

He pulled open the door and then held his nose as the foulest odors came cascading out of the locker. Inside, there was a pile of dirty clothes. Dave gingerly reached in to pull them out. There was a pair of dingy, blue overalls with the Hanwha logo embroidered on the chest. Underneath were a pair of stained steel-toed boots and some filthy gym socks. What really made Dave gag, though, was the crusty, yellowed jockstrap that fell out of the overalls when he lifted them up for Kyle’s inspection.

“Ugh!” he complained. “Gross!” He started to kick the disgusting garment toward the trash can when Kyle surprised him by leaning down and scooping it up in a big paw. When the towering brute proceeded to lift it to his nose and inhale deeply, Dave’s jaw dropped. “That’s…just…,” he started to say but then shuddered with revulsion. “Ewww, what is wrong with you, Kyle?!”

Kyle stopped sniffing long enough to reply, “Nuthin’s wrong wit me, bro. It’s you who need ta loosen up.” He paused significantly before adding, “so that yer tight hole’ll fit over my hungry man-cock!”

With that, he leaped with surprising speed on Dave and proceeded to shred every bit of clothing from his body. When he’d stripped Dave completely naked, he added to his humiliation by forcing him to pull on the dirty, disgusting jockstrap. Dave struggled to resist but, truth be told, he didn’t fight very hard. His cock had been leaking steadily for Kyle all morning and, while his words had been appropriately disdainful of the big man’s advances, his actions were less convincing. Kyle might be completely empty-headed but he was still smart enough to know that Dave wanted him and wanted him bad.

And so it was that Dave stood before Kyle, clad only in the slimy jockstrap with his huge ass hanging out the back. The jock wasn’t designed for an inflated ass the size of Dave’s and the straps dug cruelly into his skin. His cock throbbed in the soggy pouch of the ‘strap and his cheeks were rosy. Withering under the big brute’s scrutiny, he hunched his shoulders in shame. Why the fuck was he letting Kyle do this to him? In public, no less! He glanced over at the door, realizing that someone could enter at any moment. What would he do if they were discovered? Both of them would be fired! And then Andy…He clenched his jaw, banishing all thoughts of his boyfriend. 

No.

He couldn’t think about Andy.

All he could think about was Kyle.

It was simple, really.

Yeah, very simple.

He was a sub and Kyle was a dom. 

That was all that mattered right then. 

Kyle was his dom.

And Dave was going to let Kyle do whatever the fuck he wanted to him.

He was a good sub.

Kyle leered down at him, massaging his crotch and grinning as he stared at Dave’s corpulent buttocks. Pacing around behind him, he reached out a big paw and slapped them hard. Dave cringed as he felt them jiggle wildly like huge bowlfuls of jelly.

While Dave was feeling humiliated, Kyle was nothing but pleased. “Ungh! Dat ass!” he praised. “Yer a big girl, Davey Boi!” Dave lowered his head, gritting his teeth. When Kyle came around to his front and he beheld the bulge in his jockstrap, though, his face fell. “Huh,” he grunted with disappointment. “I thought ya were bigger.”

“What do you mean?” Dave demanded, looking down at himself indignantly. He stopped, though, when he saw the pouch of the jock. He could tell his ‘big man’ was fully erect and, under normal circumstances, his sixteen-incher should have been pushing the pouch several inches out from his crotch. Today, though, the outline of his erection was clearly visible and, even an idiot like Kyle could see it was nowhere near sixteen inches long. Dave did a double take, shouting, “What the fuck?! What happened to me! Why am I so small?!”

“Ha! I like ya better this way. Yer big dick made ya too bold,” Kyle rumbled, clearly enjoying Dave’s horrified astonishment. “A slutty bottom like you don’t deserve no man-sized cock.” As he said this, he popped the button on his slacks and then ripped the zipper open. There was a loud tearing sound as his pants finally gave up the fight to contain his muscularity and peeled away from his giant thighs. Smirking with victory, he tore off his boxers and presented Dave with his cock.

Both of them stared–Dave in shock and Kyle in pride–at the humongous monster that flopped out.

“That’s not–” Dave gasped, shrinking away from Kyle as he rounded on him, that long and fat organ jutting out before him. “That’s not possible! You were only half that big on Saturday!”

Oh, but it was! Even though Kyle’s masterpiece couldn’t rival Dave’s former glory, it was beyond impressive. The throbbing, dripping, bulbous tubesteak pointing at him had to be nearly a foot long and was fat as a log. Beneath it swang the biggest, hairiest pair of low-hangers that Dave had ever seen. They would have seemed huge even on a prize bull!

“Ha!” Kyle crowed, swinging his hefty cock and balls at Dave. “Let’s see what ya got down there…little boi!” Before Dave could react, Kyle yanked down the waistband of the filthy jockstrap. Dave scrambled to stop him but it was too late; the jock was already halfway down his thighs.

“NO!” he cried as his package was revealed in all its, um…glory. “What happened to my cock?!”

He couldn’t help but gape when he saw the size of his once-proud cock. No longer long or even particularly impressive, it was barely average-sized, probably no more than five or six inches. And pencil-thin to boot. Underneath it were a boy-sized pair of testicles pulled up tight in a smooth, hairless sack. He was pathetic, utterly pathetic. Especially when compared to Kyle’s hulking monster.

“Don’t worry, little boi,” Kyle teased, waggling his giant next to him to underscore their vast size difference. “Ya don’t need no big cock ‘cuz yer good for only one thing: A hole for fucking!” He drove the taunt home by slapping Dave’s huge, fat ass again and laughing at how it jiggled.

“Stop!” Dave whined. “You can’t treat me like this! You need to help me. I have to figure out what’s happening! Why did my cock shrink?!”

Even to his own ears, though, his whiny voice sounded pathetic and Kyle merely laughed, turning and looming over him. A rabid hunger was etched across his blocky face. Dave quailed in fear, his little hardon quivering and his tiny nuts pulling up so tight against his thin shaft that it looked like he didn’t have any balls at all. 

“I’m only gonna say this once,” Kyle threatened, stripping off the last shreds of his clothing and standing before him proudly naked. He was a total beast now, covered from head to toe with bulging muscles and a pelt of thick and fragrant body hair. Even his back was completely carpeted with reddish brown hair, making him look more like a steroidal orangutan than a human. Aside from the small patches of skin around his eyes, only his puffy nipples and throbbing cock were hair-free. His massive cannon loomed out in front of him, far bigger than it should have been. Precum dribbled out of the thick folds of his foreskin, puddling on the floor at his feet.

Dave shrank away, both alarmed and ashamed that his mini-dick was still just as hard as ever. Not that it mattered. It was so insignificant now that it was laughable.

Kyle advanced, cornering him between the lockers and the toilet stall, and ordering, “Get. Down. On. The. Floor. Slut.”

Dave complied.

What choice did he have? He was too overwhelmed and humiliated and turned on to resist. He immediately collapsed onto his knees and stared helplessly up at Kyle. The big man’s monster club hovered, dripping and odorous, before him. He salivated and was opening his mouth, thinking that Kyle wanted him to go down on him when Kyle stopped him, ordering, “Turn around and spread ‘em! It’s time ya had a real man’s cock inside ya!”

“Wait! No!” Dave whimpered. “You’ll hurt me! That–that–that thing is too big!”

“JUST DO IT, YA FUCKIN’ CUNT!”

And, just like that, Dave was down on his knees, kissing the floor and arching his back to spread his mountainous globes. He cowered there, his fat udders dangling down onto the dirty floor and face pressed against the tile. Kyle reached for a nearby can of chain lube and commenced slathering his pole. He dumped the rest onto Dave’s back, smearing it over his quivering cheeks and then fingering his hole. By the time he was done, Dave’s entire lower body was slick with grease.

The fucking that followed was brutal and barbaric. Kyle violently raped Dave’s hole, making him scream in agony as he felt his beleaguered anal muscles shred under the onslaught. The pain was so excruciating that he passed out for a time before regaining consciousness only to find the full weight of Kyle’s body on top of him. A thunderous SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP crackled through the air as Kyle’s thighs rammed against Dave’s soft, flabby bottom with each bestial thrust. The huge man was fucking his hole with such wild abandon that Dave thought he could feel that  ramrod cock thrusting up to his throat. He started to cry out, pleading Kyle to stop, but then hesitated, realizing something profane.

He was in heaven.

He loved it!

He fucking loved being torn apart in the most demeaning and humiliating way possible.

He even loved the pain.

Fuck, he especially loved the pain!

He never wanted it to end.

What the fuck was wrong with him?

When he started to move his butt  in time with Kyle’s thrusts, Kyle wrapped a big, muscular arm around his chest and drew him against him. Dave turned his head and they kissed. Kyle’s beard was scratchy against his smooth cheeks and his tongue was blunt and hungry. But he didn’t mind. In fact, he invited Kyle’s tongue to dominate him in much the same way that his man-cock was dominated his butthole. They writhed together on the floor, Dave on his battered knees with Kyle ramming into him from behind. The fucking went on and on for what felt like a blissful eternity before Kyle finally emptied the contents of his bull balls into him. His copious cum flowed down Dave’s thighs, pooling on the floor and mixing with the blood from his skinned knees.

Dave sighed in bliss, realizing how much he’d been craving a fucking like this. It was sad to say but getting fucked by a strap-on wasn’t nearly as satisfying as being ridden by a real, fat, throbbing monster cock. Maybe Andy was right? Maybe Dave could never really be truly happy with a boyfriend sporting a tiny clit between his legs? He pushed the thought away, unwilling to go there just yet.

In that one fucking, his tender hole had been irreparably transformed from a tight rosebud into a long, vertical, gaping man-cunt. When Kyle pulled out and his sagging anaconda slapped heavily on the floor, he stared proudly down at Dave’s ugly, prolapsed anus and bragged, “Take those fat cunt lips back to Andy and show him what a real cock can do!” He softened, though, when Dave lowered his head in shame and reeled him in for a kiss. “Let’s get ya cleaned up, huh?” he murmured, allowing Dave to nuzzle his furry neck. “I wanna fuck ya again but we’ll have ta wait.”

Dave nodded, feeling empty and vacant now that Kyle’s big cock was no longer inside him, filling him with pain and cum. His ravaged asshole was aching and he could still feel cum leaking out of his loose man-cunt. He allowed the big man to cradle him in his arms and press his malodorous, furry body against him while they waited for the shower to warm. It was sort of incredible how Kyle transformed into a kind, attentive lover after sex. His bluster and swagger evaporated and he became tender, even gentle. They hugged in the spray of the shower while Kyle massaged soap onto Dave’s bruised and battered body, washing away all traces of blood and cum.

“There,” he pronounced after he’d dried Dave off with a borrowed towel. “You look super cute with yer new, lil’ boi dick, Davey.”

Dave looked down at his naked crotch and flushed with shame. Flaccid, his little man was no more than a couple, slender inches long. Shriveled up between his hulking thighs, it looked even more pathetic. How the fuck had this happened to him? And how would he go through the rest of his life with such a miniscule pee-pee? He had to see a doctor and find out if there was any way to reverse it!

His underwear felt conspicuously empty when he pulled them on. Gone was any trace of a bulge. He was so flat in front that he might as well have been wearing women’s panties! Waves of self-hatred and revulsion washed over him as Kyle helped him into the rest of his clothes. They were torn and stained but somehow Kyle got him looking somewhat presentable again. By the time he was dressed, the lunch bell was ringing and guys were streaming through the doors of the locker room. In his befuddled state, he barely noticed their knowing grins.

Kyle escorted him back to his cubicle like the proud alpha that he was. As they stood by his desk, he let one of his huge mitts rest proprietarily on Dave’s soft bubble butt. “That wuz fun, bro,” he rumbled . “Let’s do it again after work.”

Dave didn’t look up at him. He was too embarrassed. All he could do was nod shyly and then settle behind his desk, wincing in pain as he sat down on his newly protruding butthole. Christ, how would he ever sit with a distended asshole? Did he need to request a standing desk? Oh, what the fuck had he done? Why did he let Kyle rape and destroy him like that? 

And what the fuck would he tell Andy?

***

Chapter 16

Andy was still in bed when Dave staggered into the apartment that evening. His poor asshole was raw and even more gaping after Kyle fucked him again after work. When he lurched into the bedroom, Andy lover sat up on his elbows and smiled, calling out, “Hey, Cupcake! I’m so glad yer home!”

Dave was starting to hang his head when he realized something was different about Andy. “Are you feeling Ok?” he asked. “You sound hoarse. Should we test you for the virus? I still have some home test kits.”

Andy laughed, a deep, throaty laugh that only heightened Dave’s worry. “Nah, I’m fine. Totally fine. Never been better, in fact. C’mere!” He patted the bed next to him, still smiling happily.

“Ok.” Dave hobbled over to him, uneasy. Something was definitely different with Andy. His voice not only sounded deeper but his face was different, too. His features were heavier, wider and more blunt. And… “Do you…need to shave?” he asked, realizing he’d never seen Andy with stubble before.

Andy reached up and felt his face, eyes going slightly wide. “Huh. That’s weird,” he rumbled. “I usually only have to shave once a week or so. You know us Asian dudes aren’t ‘xactly known for being hirsute.”

“Hirsute?” Dave repeated, surprised the word was part of his boyfriend’s vocabulary. Andy was many things but erudite was not one of them. 

Andy chuckled, pulling him down onto the bed next to him. “Yer ol’ man here ain’t as dumb as he looks.” He was about to say more when his brow furrowed. “What’s wrong, Cupcake? Ya look upset.”

Dave couldn’t help it. He burst into tears and, throwing himself into Andy’s arms, cried long and hard. Andy held him tenderly, stroking his hair and murmuring softly. When his tears finally ran dry, Andy encouraged him to talk. “Tell me everything, Cupcake,” he encouraged. “I promise to listen.”

Dave obliged, the words tumbling out of him. He didn’t omit any details, telling Andy about Kyle’s mysterious transformation into a hulking he-man with a hulking cock to match. And, sobbing again, he relayed how his own precious manhood had mysteriously shrunk down to almost nothing. Andy took all of this in stride, raising his eyebrows and expressing surprise while at the same time not acting very surprised. This should have struck Dave as odd but he was too worked up to pay much attention.

And then, unable to look Andy in the eye, Dave told him in explicit detail about how Kyle had fucked him ruthlessly…and how much he’d loved it. Andy’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly but he didn’t get angry and didn’t interrupt. True to his word, he listened without judgment. 

When he was done, Andy said only, “Show me, Cupcake. Show me yer hole and yer dick. I gotta see ‘em with my own eyes.”

Hanging his head in shame, Dave complied. He shimmied out of his dress pants and bent over next to the bed, spreading his giant cheeks to show Andy his wrecked hole. It was truly enormous by then, his vertical ass lips wide as a gestating mare’s vulva and just as red.

Dave shivered when Andy reached out and delicately traced the circumference of that hole. He squeezed those angry, raised lips between two fingers as if he was convincing himself they were real. His only comment was, “Hawt. Fuckin’ hawt, Cupcake. Now show me yer lil’ pizzle stick.” Cringing and red-faced, Dave did so, turning around and wiggling his shrunken, bald nub in Andy’s surprised face. “Even hawter,” Andy breathed before adding, “An’ selfishly speakin’, that thing’ll be a lot easier on my poor lil’ hole. Do ya have any idea how much it hurt havin’ yer monster cock inside me?”

“How can you joke about this?!” Dave shouted, indignant. “Can’t you see that none of this is normal? My asshole is fuckin’ ruined and my cock is basically the size of a thirteen year old’s!” He broke down sobbing, blathering, “I-I-I need to see a urologist…n-n-not to mention a proctologist. This is an emergency!”

Andy rolled his eyes. “Aw, c’mon, Cupcake! What’re ya gonna tell ‘em? That ya got yer hole stretched out by a huge cock and then yer dicklet shrank?” When Dave started to agree, he cut him off. “I dunno why yer so worked up. The way I see it, this is a win-win.”

Dave’s jaw fell open. “How?!” he demanded. “Tell me how this is good news, Andy?!”

Andy sighed. “Juss put yer undies back on–or don’t, I like ya better without ‘em–an’ get back in bed with me. We need to talk this through.”

Dave wanted to shout back at him but something about Andy’s tone made him obey without question. Still naked, he climbed back into bed where Andy held him for a long time, kissing his neck and stroking his arm. Finally, he stirred, remarking, “That’s quite a man cunt Kyle gave ya.” His deep voice was light and unconcerned. “It’ll prolly shrink down a bit but yer never gonna have a tight pucker again, Cupcake. Those days are, ahem, behind ya.”

Dave scowled, sobbing, “Oh, fuck you, Andy! How can you be so blasé about this?”

This time it was Andy’s turn to repeat one of Dave’s words. “Blasé? Huh. I take it that means you think I should be mad or sumthin’?”

Dave nodded, blinking back more tears. He wasn’t sure whether they were tears of shame or pain. His ruined asshole really hurt! He had to reposition himself on the bed to take his weight off of it before replying. “Well, aren’t you? Don’t you care what I did? With Kyle no less!” His voice rose as he grew more agonized. “I mean, I loved it! I fuckin’ loved it, Andy! And I want him to do it again and again and again! Don’t you hate me?”

“Aw, Cupcake,” Andy soothed, pulling him in for another hug. “Why would I hate ya? After all, I’m the one who gave ya permission to play the field. Yer a young, hot-blooded man and a bottom at that. Ya deserve to have a real man-cock inside ya! ‘Course I don’t hate ya!”

“I don’t understand you,” Dave muttered. “If I were you, I’d be furious. And I’d want to murder Kyle Saunders, too!”

“Ha! Why would I hate him for making my job easier?” Andy laughed.

Dave stiffened and lifted his head to stare into Andy’s tender, brown eyes. “What do you mean by that?” he demanded. “Just how did Kyle make your job easier?”

Andy grinned. “Before I tell ya that,” he said cryptically, “I need to tell ya sumthin’ first. Promise me ya won’t freak out?”

“Of course, I won’t!” Dave agreed. “How could I freak out when you were such a good sport about me telling you that Kyle permanently wrecked my hole?”

Andy’s smile deepened and he nodded. “Good. I’ll keep this short, then: My parents are gonna move in with us. Their residency paperwork was finally approved and they’re flyin’ here in two weeks.”

“WHAAAAAAT?????!!!!”

“I thought ya said ya wouldn’t freak out?” Andy asked wryly. “This is what I call freakin’ out, Cupcake.”

Dave was having trouble breathing. His mind was spinning with all of the implications. Andy’s parents were going to move in with them? Did they know what kind of household he and Andy kept? What about Ty and Ho Seok? Oh, fuck! Ty and Ho Seok! How the fuck would they explain it all to them? 

He didn’t know Andy’s parents but he knew enough about Chinese culture that it made him very, very worried. It was a gross generalization but Chinese parents were notoriously possessive of their sons and tended to be quite judgmental. What the fuck would they think when they met their son’s gay lover who was about as far away from Chinese as possible?

“I’m not gonna tell ya not to worry,” Andy was saying, “‘Cuz yer already doin’ that. But I will tell ya that everything’s gonna be fine. My parents’re totally chill. They know I’m a big fag and they’re fine with it. My mom’s been askin’ ‘bout ya and really wants to meet you. Dad does, too. I was thinking that, now that we’re gettin’ ten grand extra a month to cover Ho Seok’s livin’ expenses, you, me, TyTy an’ Ho Seok could move into a three bedroom apartment an’ then we can rent ‘nother one next door for ‘em. That way, they’ll be real close but we still get our privacy.”

Dave was silent for a long time, absorbing this. Finally, he shook himself. “Do they speak English? I mean, I don’t know a word of Cantonese.”

“Nope, they don’t speak no English,” Andy answered. When Dave’s shoulders fell, he added, “But they do talk Korean. They’ve been living in Seoul for almost ten years now. You can talk Korean to ‘em and I’ll talk Cantonese, if I can remember it, that is. It’ll be weird but we’ll make it work.” He closed his eyes, adding slyly, “It’ll be great, Cupcake! You’ll have my mom here to take care of ya when yer pregnant with all my babies!”

“Haha,” Dave muttered. “Real funny, asshole.”

“I wasn’t bein’ funny,” Andy said with a strange smile on his face.

“Oh, yeah? So, now you think you’re gonna get me pregnant?” Dave asked flippantly. “Because, if you think you can, we’ll need to have a little talk about the birds and the bees. Not to mention a certain virus that made all of us sterile.”

Andy was grinning devilishly at him. “Look, Cupcake,” he rumbled in his strangely deeper tone, “you’ve been fucked by real cock now but ya still haven’t been bred.” He lifted the covers off of himself as he said this, concluding, “An’ that’s what I’m here to do! Turns out, you an’ Kyle ain’t the only ones who experienced some changes.”

Dave opened his mouth but his words died in his throat as he looked down at Andy’s crotch. He gaped in astonishment at what he saw. Opening and closing his mouth several times, he finally managed to croak, “No…FUCKIN’…way!”

***

“The ol’ Dragon Roll’s back, bigger an’ better than ever,” Andy bragged. “Pretty effin’ cool, ain’t it, Cupcake?”

Dave couldn’t take his eyes off the enormous tool that had mysteriously sprouted on Andy’s mysteriously hairy crotch. That monster organ put Kyle’s to shame but not because it was longer. If anything, Andy’s new cock was an inch or two shorter than Kyle’s, probably clocking in around nine inches. What was truly extraordinary was its girth. The massive sausage wasn’t even fully hard and it had to be more than three inches in diameter. It was a true double beer-can cock!

Dave’s mouth was hanging open, much to Andy’s amusement. Now he understood why Andy hadn’t batted an eye when he’d told him about Kyle’s transformation…or his own cock’s inexplicable shrinkage. And he was starting to get an inkling why Andy wasn’t very concerned about Kyle. The giant, girthy appendage between his newly furry, muscular thighs was as enviable as it was desirable. Dave clenched his gapping asslips just thinking about having it slide into him. He flushed when he felt a trickle of something wet between those swollen lips. Was he bleeding down there?

“Andy,” he asked, his voice shaking with both confusion and lust, “What…the…fuck…is…happening…to…us???”

Andy stared at him incredulously. “Ya really haven’t figured it out, have ya? An’ I thought you were a super brainy college jock?” He snorted with laughter. “Cupcake, it’s the experiment we signed up for!”

Dave blinked. “You mean…?”

Andy nodded. “Ya still haven’t read the contract ya signed, have ya? ‘Cuz if ya had, ya wouldn’t be surprised by none of this.”

Dave dropped his head in his hands. “This…doesn’t, I mean, I can’t–” His voice cut off; he was at a loss for words.

“We’re Hanwha’s test case,” Andy explained as if he was talking to a child. “They’re using us to try out a treatment to reverse the effects of the virus.” When Dave just stared at him, he continued, “They picked me ‘cuz I lost everything…down there,” he glanced meaningfully down at his crotch. “An’ they picked you ‘cuz of yer sister. She was infected but never came down with the virus, right?” Dave nodded and was opening his mouth to say more when Andy cut him off. “There’s sumthin’ ‘bout yer genetics, Cupcake. Even though yer impotent, ya still got some sperm viability, at least ‘cording to the paperwork I read through. It ain’t much but it’s enough for ‘em to work with.”

“I…I was told I could never conceive,” Dave stammered, too stunned to wonder how Hanwha knew about his cock size or sperm viability. “Even if I found a woman who wasn’t sterile.”

“Dat’s true,” Andy agreed. “But it don’t matter no more. Their treatment is fixing yer insides so ya can conceive again.”

“That’s…that’s…amazing.” Dave was in a daze, mind whirling with this information. “I don’t know how I feel about this. Why didn’t they tell me that’s what they were doing? And why they choose to use that stupid ruse about the treatment of their LGBTQIA+ staff members?”

“Would ya have agreed if ya knew yer dick was gonna shrink?” Andy asked. “Part of the reason they picked ya was because yer dick was so big. A normal-sized dude woulda lost everything. At least ya still got a decent prick.”

Dave blinked, looking down at his nub. “You call this decent? It’s tiny! I feel like a freak!”

“Cupcake,” Andy said, narrowing his eyes. “How big do you think the average penis is anyway?”

“I don’t know! Bigger than this!” Dave shouted, tucking his little pricklet between his legs.

Andy pushed himself out of the bed and rummaged through the desk next to the bed, pulling out a ruler. As he did so, Dave marveled at his bulging muscles and much heavier body. Andy looked like he’d put on over fifty pounds…and it wasn’t all muscle. He was so massive now that it got him aroused. His nublet plumped up between his soft, thick thighs.

“Here, lemme measure it,” Andy said, holding out the ruler. “Pry open those thighs an’ lemme at it!”

Dave flushed with embarrassment but knew better than to argue with Andy’s commanding tone. He opened his thighs and his little dickie sprang out, fully erect and disastrously tiny.

“Six inches!” Andy announced, holding the ruler beside Dave’s nub. “Six inches is average…for a white guy.” He pulled the ruler away and, giving Dave’s erection a fond little pat, observed, “Yer so used to havin’ a massive cock that ya have no idea how big is big. Six inches is perfectly respectable!”

“I look pathetic!” Dave complained. “I want a big dick again! How am I supposed to go through life like this?”

Andy sighed. “Try livin’ for five years with a shriveled clit, Cupcake, and then come talk to me.” He smiled back at Dave’s angry glare, waggling his newly enhanced manhood enticingly at him. “Now how ‘bout ya take this big ol’ dick for a test drive? I’m dyin to fuck ya!”

He wouldn’t take no for an answer and soon had Dave on his hands and knees on the bed, pushing out his gaping ass lips back and spreading his cheeks wide. Unlike Kyle, Andy started out gentle, drizzling lube over his dripping monster and then reaching out to smooth some over Dave’s man-cunt.

“What’s dis, Cupcake?” he asked, amused. “Yer already lubed up! Did Kyle send ya home with a greased-up chute? Dat was neighborly of him.”

“Just shut up and fuck me!” Dave moaned, writhing like an overheated bitch as Andy fingered his cunt.

“I’m serious, bro!” Andy laughed. “Yer pussy’s leakin’ like a hose!”

“It’s–Ungh!–probably just Kyle’s cum. The fucker didn’t use lube the last time he fucked me,” Dave gasped. 

“Huh. If ya say so,” Andy said. “But it don’t look like no jizz to me. It looks like pussy juice.” He swung his fat, hard dick in Dave’s face as he said this. It was truly girthy, far fatter than it should have been. And those balls! Andy had gone from being basically a eunuch to sporting the biggest pair of low-hangers that Dave had ever seen. 

It was hot. 

Andy was hot. 

Fuck! Andy was an expert at getting him riled up! He’d already been fucked twice by a big cock that day but was dying for another go. And Andy’s dick was even fatter than Kyle’s…

“How–Ah, fuck!–would you know anything about pussy juice?” Dave moaned as Andy continued to finger him. “You’re gay!”

“I fucked my share of pussy of the female persuasion,” Andy murmured, getting in position behind him and fapping his cock to a full-on erection, “before I learned what really popped my cork.” He paused, taking a deep breath and calling out, “Get ready to be bred, Cupcake! Yer gonna make me some pretty babies!”

Dave laughed and then yodeled in ecstasy as Andy’s thick sausage slid into his gaping cunt. Even after being ruined by Kyle, it was a tight fit and both men were soon grunting and moaning with wild abandon as they enjoyed the most pleasurable sex of their lives. Andy read Dave’s corpulent body like an open book, knowing instinctively when to use violence and force and knowing when to back away and be tender and sweet. He never hurt him without his consent and, while he pushed Dave to his limits, he never went too far. 

He finally exploded inside him and collapsed over his back, sweaty and panting for air, offering, “Now it’s yer turn to fuck me, Cupcake. I’m guessin’ Kyle never let ya cum, right? That fucker only cares ‘bout himself.”

“Aaaah,” Dave moaned, savoring the weight of Andy’s massive bulk on top of him and the pulsing heat of his fat poker inside of him. His lover really was even bigger and heavier than he remembered…and he loved it. He loved the feeling of being the softer, more feminine one of the couple. “I could fuck you,” he breathed, turning his head to meet Andy’s lips. “If you’re Ok with that.”

“Ha! Ok with it?” Andy laughed. “I’ll let ya screw me with that cock anytime ya want! I tole ya yer dick shrinkin’s a win-win, right?”

Dave grimaced, reaching down to tug on his little man. It felt so pathetically tiny compared to before…and especially compared to Andy’s massive meat. Still, his pencil-pecker was hard as a pebble at the thought of fucking’s Andy’s tight hole.

“Here,” Andy offered, getting off Dave’s back and gamely getting down on all fours. “If I pull my ass cheeks wide, I think it’ll fit. Juss make sure to use lotsa lube! I ain’t got no gapin’ man-cunt like yers!”

The sight of the big, macho, tattooed Andy in such a compromising position was a huge turn on and Dave nearly spurted cum in a hands-free orgasm. He hadn’t realized how wound up he was from being fucked so many times. Now, though, he was determined to get his pleasure, too, and spent a long time lubing up his tiny prick and working a finger into Andy’s pucker, getting his boyfriend ready for his pencil. Then, he took Andy’s wide and muscular hips in his hands while Andy face-planted in the pillow, using his hands to spread his hefty cheeks.

“You ready?” he gasped, feeling his little cock dribble pre-cum.

“As ready as I’ll ever be, Cupcake!” came Andy’s muffled reply. “Juss take it easy on yer ol’ man and my poor lil’ hole!”

As much as Dave missed his big, hulking cock, he had to admit that fucking Andy was even more enjoyable with a tiny one. Andy was naturally tight and didn’t loosen up easily. Having a slender six-incher was the perfect size for both of them. Dave was still long enough to reach Andy’s sensitive prostate and still thick enough to enjoy the vise-like clench of Andy’s sphincter. Moreover, unlike the last time he fucked Andy, he could really thrust deeply, slamming his tiny poker into that tight rosebud with all his might. 

He rode his boyfriend’s surprisingly large and padded ass, bucking against his hairy hole and slapping him with his smooth, soft thighs. Andy writhed beneath him, moaning like a stuck pig. Dave wasn’t sure if he was just pretending to enjoy being penetrated but he didn’t care. It felt amazing! At the end, he drew Andy’s wide bottom down onto his lap, his little dick still precariously lodged in that tight hole, and proceeded to empty teaspoonful after teaspoonful of cum inside him.

“You’re so big and heavy!” he murmured, enjoying Andy’s bulk as it weighed down on him. “I swear you’re even bigger than yesterday.” He reached down and grabbed a handful of Andy’s new paunch in his hands, squeezing. “And you have a belly, too! It’s really hot.”

Andy laughed. “You an’ me’re in competition to see who can grow fatter, huh?” He reached back and took a couple handfuls of Dave’s expanded gut, laughing. “I guess we’re both destined to be a couple of husky bros.”

He wiggled his big ass on Dave’s dick one last time before pushing himself off and clambering out of bed. Standing before him, he held out his beefy arms, inviting Dave to take in his new appearance. “I got big, Cupcake. Real big. Everything’s bigger ‘bout me. Do ya still find me attractive with all this padding?”

Dave did a double take. Andy wasn’t lying! He really had grown bigger in every way. Head spinning, he rolled off the bed and stood next to him.  They stared at their greatly altered bodies in the full-length mirror across the room. “Fuck! Would you look at us!” Dave exclaimed. “We’re both fat!”

“Not fat, Cupcake,” Andy corrected. “Full-figured. I tole ya we’re a pair of husky jocks!”

It was true. Now that Dave could see all of Andy’s naked body, he realized his boyfriend had grown taller and wider and heavier. No longer a few inches shorter than Dave, Andy stood eye-to-eye with him, measuring around six feet tall. They shared very similar physiques as well, although Dave’s ass was a lot bigger and softer than Andy’s. Their shoulders were broad and well-muscled and their bellies protruded significantly, the ghost of their former abs gone forever. Their thighs were equally meaty and muscular, verging on thunderous. Dave realized they looked like a pair of corn-fed Midwestern bros…only he had a pair of udders, was smooth all over, had a giant bottom and a tiny prick and Andy was tattooed, hairy, and hung like a stallion.

“I love bein’ big ‘n’ heavy like you, Cupcake,” Andy breathed, reaching to gather Dave’s soft, round bulk in his arms and hugging him. “Let’s get even fatter, huh? I wanna grow old and fat with ya!”

“I gotta get you playing hockey,” Dave murmured, burying his face in Andy’s big, soft shoulder. “You got the body for it now.”

“Deal, bro,” Andy said, chuckling and giving Dave’s mountainous ass a squeeze. “It’s a deal!”

***

“Oh, Cupcake?” Andy asked after they’d showered off and were rummaging through their dresser for clothes.

Dave looked over at Andy, seeing his boyfriend grinning devilishly at him. “Yeah?”

“What do ya think ‘bout only wearin’ thongs ‘n’ panties from now on? Every time I think of you wearin’ that lil’ pink thong, I lose it.”

Dave thought about it, looking down at his voluptuous, smooth body. Even though Andy claimed his penis was average-sized, it looked so pathetic all bald and shriveled up between his hulking thighs. He swallowed, looking back up at Andy. “I’m fine with it. I’m nothing but a little pussy boi now anyway. It doesn’t seem right that I should wear men’s underwear.”

“Ya ain’t no pussy boi, Cupcake! TyTy’s the pussy boi ‘round here,” Andy corrected, stepping close and waggling his giant dong next to Dave’s tiny pea-shooter. “Yer a husky jock and yer my man. What ya wear under yer clothes don’t matter to no one but me.”

Dave hung his head, not believing a word of it. He knew what he was. His shrunken nub was just the capstone. He was Andy’s pussy boi now and he would do whatever his dom asked without question. When Andy pulled out a little gold box tied with a pink ribbon and held it out for him, he flushed. He didn’t need to open it to know what the box contained.

“Go on, Cupcake,” Andy urged, cock already hardening. “Try it on. It’ll fit.”

Dave pulled off the ribbon with shaking hands and opened the box, staring breathlessly at the tiny, lacey, delicate pink thong contained inside. He held it out and stepped into it, shivering as he felt the string tickle his gaping cunt lips. There was even a tiny pouch that fit his greatly reduced manhood perfectly. 

When he was done, he looked at himself in the mirror, unable to believe what he was wearing. He looked ridiculous! And also kind of hot. The thong framed his smooth, soft, giant thighs and even more giant buttocks perfectly, drawing attention to his voluptuousness and shriveled dicklet. It was clear when he wore the thong who he was and who he belonged to. No one would ever mistake him for a real man again.

“Yer so beautiful, Cupcake,” Andy murmured, kissing him on the forehead. “And yer mine.”

***

It was strange being back at work without Kyle on his sales team and even stranger to be the lead sales associate. The rest of his coworkers took it in stride, though, and he grew to enjoy being in charge. As the lead, he was responsible for helping his team meet their sale’s goals and recruiting new clients. He also met regularly with the leads from the other sales teams to coordinate strategy.

A week into his new job, he was sitting at the table in the conference room, waiting for the other lead associates to arrive when a frumpy, overweight woman dressed in a baggy, ill-fitting dress struggled into the room. Not recognizing her, Dave stood up and offered, “Um, I’m sorry but this is a private meeting, Ma’am. Maybe you’re in the wrong room?”

The woman turned to him and fixed him with a withering glare, hissing, “Whatsa matter, fucker? Don’t recognize yer superior?”

Dave’s jaw hit the floor and he gripped the table in shock. “K-K-Kris?” he stammered, face going pink with embarrassment. “Wh-Wh-What happened to you? Y-Y-You look–”

“I ain’t Kris no more, you goddamn fucker! I’m Kristina, thanks to you!” the homely woman snapped. “And I don’t need yer sympathy. It’s yer fuckin’ fault this happened to me in the first place!”

Dave couldn’t believe what he was seeing. His poor brain struggled to recognize the formerly towering, macho stud in the visage of the plump, dowdy troll sneering up at him. She looked like a toad in lipstick!

When he didn’t respond, ‘Kristina’ huffed and puffed over a chair and flopped down. Her inexpertly-mascaraed eyes never left his face, though, and she continued to stare daggers at him for the next hour. 

If the rest of the lead associates were startled by Kris’ ignominious transformation, they didn’t show it and the meeting went without a hitch. At the end, Dave looked over to see Kyle’s hulking form waiting at the meeting room door. When she departed, the big galoot swept Kristina up in his giant, hairy arms and planted a kiss on her frog-like lips.

Dave watched them, shaking his head.

“Quite a change, huh?”

He looked up to find Nito Hernández standing beside him. The older man must have entered the meeting room while Dave was staring. “Oh, hi, Nito!” he called out, standing up from his chair to give him a quick hug. “I didn’t see you there.”

“And why would you?” Nito commented wryly, jerking his head over at Kristina and Kyle. “The strange and mysterious transformations continue unabated here at Hanwha-Marquette!” He paused to take in Dave’s greatly expanded bulk, looking him up and down with approval. “At least you and Andy appear to have, ahem, come out on top. All of us office queens are jealous of you, Cariño. You have it all: A big, hunky man and a huge, soft bottom. What more could a girl want? I’m sure you make Andy a happy man every night in the sack!”

Dave’s face was rapidly coloring and he cleared his throat. “Um, yeah, well, uh, thanks,” he muttered. “We are happy. I really love him!”

“I know you do!” Nito cooed. “When I think about it, though, it all seems a bit too coincidental. I mean, first it was you and Andy who…changed…and then Kris and Kyle. And then…did you hear that Tenoch disappeared?”

“What?! He did?! I’m so sorry!”

Nito waved this off. “Well, we did get him back but it turns out that the boy we thought was my nephew really wasn’t him at all.” He shook his head. “Can you imagine?”

“I can’t,” Dave stated, flummoxed by this news. “Please tell me what happened.”

Nito gazed owlishly up at him through his spectacles. “You already knew that the old Tenoch turned into a girl like Kris, right?” Dave nodded and Nito continued, “Well, it was the weirdest thing. After he changed gender, she started hanging out with this Korean guy we’d never seen before. She told us that they were in love and going to be married. You can imagine how stunned Carlos and I were by this news. Tenoch had always been such a macho straight guy!”

“I’ll say.”

Nito shook his head. “Well, a few days later they both disappeared but not before Tenoch–or the one who had been pretending to be Tenoch–showed us his…or, I should say, her true colors. She showed up at breakfast covered in tattoos! And her teeth had been filed down to fangs!” He shrieked in dismay, putting his hands on his cheeks and gasping, “Carlos and me almost fell over dead at the sight! She told us that she’d never been our nephew and she was leaving for good. With that, she marched out of the house and we haven’t seen her since!”

Dave’s jaw was growing accustomed to hanging open by this point. He stood there agog for a long time before recovering enough to say, “That’s…that’s…just…I mean, fuck! Talk about surreal!”

“I know, right?” Unlike Dave, however, Nito didn’t seem particularly distressed, probably because he’d had time to grapple with the news. “And then the next day our real nephew appeared. Turns out he’d been held in a safehouse in Mexico City by one of the cartels. They released him and flew him up to Michigan on the day that the old Tenoch left. We welcomed him with open arms and he’s been with us ever since.”

“Gosh, Nito,” Dave said, kneading his brow with his fingers. “I-I-I don’t know what to say. That’s really fucking weird!”

Nito nodded. “Uh huh, weird alright. But also kinda not weird, given everything else that’s been going on.” He fixed Dave with his penetrating brown eyes, asking, “Do you think it’s all related? You and Andy and Kris and Kyle and now Tenoch? That’s why I don’t think it’s coincidental.”

Dave agreed with this and suspected that Hanwha was behind it all but he was smart enough to know that he couldn’t reveal this to Nito. Instead, he lied, “I don’t know, Nito! You’re right that something odd’s going on but I have no idea what it is.”

He was certain that Nito wouldn’t question this fib but, if he suspected that Dave wasn’t being truthful, he didn’t act like it. Smiling happily, he patted Dave on the shoulder. “Well, if you do hear anything, let me know, Ok? I’m dying to find out!” With that, he trotted off, leaving Dave feeling unnerved behind him. 

He was distracted for the rest of the day but ultimately resolved not to worry too much. If there was more that he needed to know about Hanwha’s plans for him and Andy, he was certain he would learn about it soon enough.

***

And so Andy and Dave settled into the rhythm of their new life together. Now that Andy’s cock had been restored, he fully inhabited the role of dominant top. He didn’t order Dave around or abuse his authority but his new status was apparent in his cocky swagger. He even got his dick tattooed in the surprising likeness of a dragon roll to commemorate his transformation. When he was through, he was basically tattooed from head to toe and looked like a total badass. It really got Dave’s juices flowing.

Speaking of those juices, Dave’s man-cunt was more like a cunt all the time. It leaked pussy juice whenever he was turned on, making Andy’s job easier when he slid his giant girth-stick inside him. Their fucking took on an almost religious ardour and it was hard to tell which pair of guys–Ho Seok and Ty or Andy and Dave–enjoyed it more. Their new, bigger apartment routinely echoed with amorous grunts and bellows from both bedrooms.

A week before Andy’s parents were due in from Seoul, Andy surprised Dave with a trip to Wisconsin. Dave arrived home after work that Friday to find their packed bags waiting by the door. At first, he assumed that Ty and Ho Seok had left the bags there on purpose because the pair had been working tirelessly to unpack everything. It turned out that he was wrong.

“Get ready, Cupcake,” Andy said, strutting into the room with a baseball cap turned jauntily askew on his head. “We’re goin’ to Eau Claire.”

“Wait, what?” Dave stuttered. “We’re going to visit my folks?”

Andy nodded. “Yup. Me an’ yer big bro got all the deets worked out. He’s gonna be there with his fiance, Julie. An’ yer sis got special leave from the facility. As long as we all test negative when we arrive, we’re golden.”

“That’s…um, that’s…wow.”

“Whatsa matter, Cupcake?” Andy pressed. “Not ready for me to meet the family yet?”

Dave held up his hands placatingly. “What?! No! Of course, I want you to meet everyone! It’s just…” His voice trailed off as he looked down at his greatly ‘enhanced’ body. “I mean, I’m not sure I’m ready for them to see me like this,” he admitted in a small voice. “They won’t recognize me. How will I explain this,” he motioned down at his protruding udders and gut and even more protruding ass, “to them?”

Andy smiled reassuringly, placing his big hands on Dave’s shoulders. “Cupcake, they love you. An’ yer hot as fuck now. They don’t give a shit what you look like or who yer seein’ so long as yer happy. Trust yer ol’ man, it’ll be fine.”

In the end, Dave complied. He always did. He was Andy’s pussy boi and he never could bring himself to argue. Whatever Andy wanted, Andy got. And his boyfriend turned out to be right. Apart from a few barbed comments from his brothers, his family didn’t mention his sudden transformation into a bottom-heavy muscle slut. Even better, they adored Andy and welcomed him with open arms. Dave suspected that the fact he was an ex-military man had something to do with this enthusiastic acceptance; his family had a long tradition of serving in the Marines.

Seeing his sister for the first time in four years made it a particularly joyful occasion. She had grown into a tall and commanding young woman and Dave almost didn’t recognize her…and the fact that he had shrunk more than six inches didn’t help. He felt like a fat shrimp standing among his siblings. He and Andy were the shortest people there!

The capstone of the weekend came when Andy knelt before Dave (and the rest of the family) and presented him with a diamond engagement ring. “Will ya marry me, Cupcake?” he asked, eyes misting with tears. “I don’t got much to offer ya, bein’ a dumb jarhead an’ all but I do love ya and want ya to be my husband in the worse way!”

“Hey! What’s wrong with bein’ a jarhead?!” Dave’s older brother demanded and everyone burst out laughing. They all cheered when Dave accepted Andy’s proposal, allowing him to slip the ring on his finger and draw him in for a tender kiss.

“There,” Andy said as Dave admired the shiny ring on his finger. “We’re official, Cupcake. It’s you an’ me now!”

Dave was too busy crying to say anything. He threw himself in Andy’s big, strong arms and kissed him. He’d never been this happy and never would have predicted even a year ago that the person who made him this happy was a swaggering, cussing soldier covered in tattoos and sporting the fattest cock imaginable. Andy Tang was his man!

***

Meeting Andy’s parents at the airport for a tearful reunion, Dave waited nervously on the sidelines until the trio finally pulled apart. Andy’s mom, Mei-hui, a plump woman with an infectious smile and a penetrating gaze, marched up to him and surprised him by throwing her arms around his corpulent midsection.

“You make my son a good wife,” she said in Korean. “And give me lots of grandbabies!”

Dave wasn’t sure how to respond to this. He returned the hug, trying to figure out what to say. Didn’t Mei-hui realize he was male? Was she blind?

Andy watched them with a funny smile on his face, saying something in Cantonese that made his mother laugh. To Dave he said, “I don’t know what the fuck she juss said but I can tell she’s juss fuckin’ with ya, bro. She’s real happy to finally meet ya.”

After Mei-hui released him, Andy’s dad, Jia, stepped forward and shook his hand. Dave blinked back at him, startled how much Andy looked like his father. Oh, Andy was a lot broader and beefier than his dad but there was no mistaking the family resemblance.

“Aiugo has done well,” Jia informed Dave as he gazed fondly up at him. “We are so proud and happy he has you by his side.”

“Aiugo is my name in Cantonese,” Andy explained, noting Dave’s confusion. “I picked ‘Andy’ ‘cuz Americans can’t pronounce my name right.”

“I am proud of Aiugo, too,” Dave replied, looking from Jia to Mei-hui. “And I love him very much.”

***

Just as Andy predicted, Mei-hui and Jia adapted extraordinarily well to their new life in the United States. Even more remarkable was the way they embraced Dave as their future son-in-law. They didn’t seem to care that Dave was a man; he was Andy’s fiance and that was all that mattered. Andy admitted later that he’d planned the timing of their engagement on purpose; his parents might be accepting of their son’s sexual orientation but they were also very traditional and expected Dave and Andy to marry soon.

Dave’s family welcomed Andy’s parents into the clan and soon both sides were busy planning the impending nuptials. Originally, they wanted to get married the following summer but unexpected events forced them to move up the date…but more on that later.

Dave braced with apprehension when it was time to introduce Mei-hui and Jia to Ho Seok and Ty. He stood stiffly by the door when they entered the apartment, sniffing the aroma of a special dinner prepared by Ho Soek. Exchanging a worried glance with Andy, he followed them into the kitchen where he was well-placed to witness their reaction to the dokkaebi demon and the neutered boi with the huge ass.

Neither of them blinked. It was as if the tattooed goblin and his nullo boi-friend were the most ordinary housemates in the world. “I tole ‘em what to expect,” Andy whispered while the two couples were exchanging pleasantries. “They know me, Cupcake. I’ve never hidden anything from them. And they trust me. If I tell ‘em that Ho Seok’s a good guy, they believe me. And what’s not to love ‘bout lil’ TyTy?”

“I’m not so sure Ho Seok is a good guy,” Dave replied, keeping his voice low. “But he does treat Ty well and I’ve kind of grown to like him.”

“Pfffft,” Andy said dismissively. “What’s he gonna do? He’s been castrated and deformed. Dude’s learned his lesson good, if ya ask me.”

They enjoyed the welcome meal together, the first of many they were to share over the years. Dave was impressed by how at ease Andy’s parents were and how well they got along with Ty and Ho Seok. Mei-hui in particular took a shine to Ho Seok and the two spent hours cooking together and watching K-dramas on an iPad propped on the counter. When Ho Seok got out of hand, Mei-hui would take a spatula and swat his pendulous ballsac, causing the goblin to yelp in pain. Andy and Dave would laugh at their antics, happy that everyone got along so well.

Things would have been even better if Dave hadn’t gotten sick. About a week after Mei-hui and Jia moved into the apartment next door, he awoke in the morning feeling violently ill. He ran to the bathroom and knelt over the toilet, retching pathetically. Overcome by worry, Andy followed him in and rubbed his back as Dave emptied the bitter contents of his stomach into the bowl.

“You Ok, Cupcake?” he asked, putting his hand on Dave’s forehead. “You don’t have a fever.”

Dave had to struggle to talk, finally gasping, “I…feel…awful.” He let Andy lead him back to bed after there was nothing left in his stomach and awoke an hour later feeling well enough to go to work.

“Maybe it’s just a weird stomach flu,” he told a skeptical Andy. “I’m fine now.”

The next morning, though, he was throwing up again. And the one after that. And the one after that. Finally, after a week of getting sick every morning, he gave in and allowed Andy to take him to the medical clinic. Once there, he was submitted to numerous tests while Andy sat beside him and fretted. Finally, a doctor entered the room. They both stood when they saw the freaked-out expression on the man’s face.

“I’m Doctor Kim Ji-hoon,” he announced. “I’m an OB/GYN.”

“Well, you’re in the wrong room,” Dave quipped, relaxing. He was so wound up after undergoing so many tests that it made him slap-happy. “‘Cuz I’m obviously not a woman.”

“No, Dave,” a voice said behind him. “You’re no woman but you are very pregnant.”

Dave and Andy whirled around to find Ho Seok–the real, fake Lee Ho Seok, not their housemate–standing in the door of the exam room. While they stared, he closed the door behind him and folded his arms. As usual, he was dressed impeccably in expensive clothes that accented his potent masculinity.

Dave was the first to recover. “What do you mean I’m pregnant? That’s not possible!”

Andy’s hand was on his shoulder, squeezing. “It is possible, Cupcake. Ya still haven’t read the contract ya signed with Hanwha, have ya?”

Dave turned to stare at his fiance, his face going white. “What do you mean?” he demanded. “Did I agree to…to…” His voice broke off and he held his head in hands, unable to believe what he was thinking. He staggered over to a nearby chair and collapsed. “I can’t be…can’t be…No! It’s impossible!”

Lee Ho Seok came to stand on his left while Andy took up position on his right. Both men put a calming hand on his shoulder. It was Lee Ho Seok who spoke, though, and his voice was tender. “I told you that you’re humanity’s greatest hope, Dave. And now you know why. Through you, Hanwha has proved that it is possible to restore the fertility that the virus stole from us. You are the new Eve, Dave, the first biological man in the history of the world to bear children.”

“My children,” Andy stated, pushing Ho Seok’s hand off Dave’s shoulder. “They’re my babies he’s carrying!”

Dave’s poor brain was on the verge of exploding but he still managed to croak, “Wait, did you say ‘babies’? Am I pregnant with twins?”

“No,” Doctor Ji-hoon said in a shaky voice. “Not twins. Sextuplets.”

“SEXTUPLETS!!!!!????” Dave yelled, sitting bolt upright in the chair. “WHAT THE FUCK???!!!!”

***

Andy was beside himself with glee. “I’m gonna be a daddy!” he crowed. “I’m finally gonna be a daddy!”

“Would you shut the fuck up?” Dave hissed. “I’m the fuckin’ brood mare who has to deliver them!”

Andy smiled disarmingly, slinging a heavy arm over his shoulder. “Aw, Cupcake! I’m sorry! I meant to say that you an’ me are gonna be daddies! Ain’t it the BEST?!”

Dave looked askance at his husband-to-be. “Forgive me if I’m not quite as ecstatic as you, Andy. I’m still trying to wrap my brain around how the fuck it’s possible for me to be carrying six fuckin’ embryos inside me! I mean, where are they gonna come out anyway? I don’t have a cervix!”

“Butt-babies,” Andy said, practically cackling with glee. “Yer gonna have butt-babies, Cupcake!”

“Oh, now that’s just fucking gross!” Dave exclaimed, trying and failing to expunge that image from his mind. “I’m not going to have six babies come shooting out of my ass!”

“Um, yeah, ya will. And it’ll be so great! Yer like a great big hen. You know they lay their eggs outta their cloacas, dontcha?” 

Andy was deriving so much sadistic pleasure out of Dave’s predicament that he suddenly hated his fiance with a passion. “Andy,” he warned, “if you don’t shut the fuck up right now, I’m gonna kill you with my bare hands.”

***

Dave and Andy became international news overnight after the press release from Hanwha went public. Suddenly, everyone wanted to interview them and crowds of reporters and paparazzi were parked out in front of their apartment day and night. No one could get enough of the story of the gay couple who were expecting sextuplets…or the good news for humanity that science had prevailed and outsmarted the virus.

Everyone wanted to see pictures of Dave as his already large belly swelled to truly prodigious proportions and his udders grew bigger than cow teats. By the time he was in the third trimester, he could barely walk and was forced to waddle around, holding his distended belly and grimacing in pain. It really sucked carrying six babies!

Dave was in a daze but even he was surprised by the number of men–heterosexual ones at that–who signed up for clinical trials when the government in Washington finally gave Hanwha the green light to proceed with testing their fertility treatment. Hanwha’s plan was brilliant: Realizing that the virus destroyed women’s sex organs while only rendering men (mostly) sterile, they figured that it would be easier to coax a man’s sex organs to evolve into female ones than trying to bring a woman’s dead organs back to life. All males, after all, begin life as female, their female organs transforming into male ones after several weeks of development.

The treatment didn’t make women superfluous, though. The impregnated men would give birth to baby girls and boys, the company promised. And these children would be immune to the depredations of the virus. Within one generation, women would be fertile again and human reproduction would basically return to its historical norm. The advent of male pregnancy, however, would not go away. In the years that followed, nearly a quarter of all men opted to undergo fertility treatments. This stood to make Hanwha a very wealthy company indeed, especially because the price tag for the treatments exceeded fifty thousand dollars.

There was one fly in the ointment, though.

The Three Great Nations–North Korea, Mexico and the Ukraine–somehow managed to steal the treatment from Hanwha and proceeded to market a rival treatment for less than one hundred dollars. The bottom quickly fell out of the market and Hanwha was forced to lower its prices. This was good news for humanity, though. With the treatment available at such a low cost, pretty much anyone could afford it and soon the birthrate had returned to pre-pandemic levels. The world breathed a sigh of relief and, perhaps more importantly, the former nations under the yoke of the Korean chaebols shook off the shackles of oppression and became free once again…bloodlessly, for the most part. It was a win-win for everyone.

Dave and Andy barely noticed. How could they? They were too busy parenting six rambunctious boys. Unlike other males receiving the treatment, their offspring were all biologically male, although three of their boys took after Andy–possessing oversized male sex organs with the macho attitudes to match–and three took after Dave, possessing vestigial penises and functioning uteri. Andy and Dave couldn’t have been happier!

They couldn’t have done it without Mei-hui, Jia, Ty and Ho Seok. The four bonded as caregivers and the family became tightly knit. Even Dave grew to embrace his feminine role as the baby-birther and Andy helped by recruiting a midwife, doula, nurse and doctor who were all gay men. When Dave went into labor, he was surrounded by loving and supportive men who welcomed his butt-babies into the world with open arms.

***